Ex Libris 
 C. K. OGDEN 
 
 FLOW 
 
 ( 
 
 Ne 
 
 187 E 
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES 
 
 HARTNESS STENOGRAPHIC INSTITUTE, 
 
 GRANITE BUILDING, ROOM 823, 
 132 EAST MAIN ST.EET, ROCHESTER N. Y.
 
 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 DICTATION MANUAL 
 
 DEVOTED TO 
 
 CHOICE SELECTIONS OF LITERATURE RELATING TO ALL THE 
 
 DIFFERENT DEPARTMENTS OF PRACTICAL EVERY-DAY 
 
 LIFE IN WHICH THE SHORT-HAND WRITER 
 
 IS LIKELY TO BE ENGAGED. 
 
 ^or tfye Use of Stubcnts 
 
 IN 
 
 SHORT-HAND COLLEGES, BUSINESS OFFICES, 
 
 AND IN 
 
 STUDY. 
 
 CHARLES EUGENE McKEE, 
 
 BUFFALO, N. Y. 
 
 AUTHOR OF "THE NEW RAPID" SHORT-HAND, "THE NEW METHOD" OF 
 
 TEACHING PENMANSHIP, "THE NEW RAPID SYSTEM" OF WRITING, 
 
 "THE STENOGRAPHER'S SHORT-HAND VOCABULARY," ETC. 
 
 PUBLISHED BY THE 
 
 McKEE PUBLISHING HOUSE. 
 1890.
 
 COPYRIGHT 1890 
 
 CHARLES EUGENE McKEE, 
 
 PRESS OF 
 
 BIGZLOW PRINTING AND PUBLISHING CO. 
 BUFFALO, N. Y.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 The present work has been long needed in the schools 
 of stenography, and at the home of the self-learner of the 
 useful and beautiful art of short-hand writing. 
 
 It is well understood that after the theory of short- 
 hand has been thoroughly acquired it is necessary for the 
 learner to practice considerably from dictation, and es- 
 pecially on matter relating to the subject about to be 
 engaged in, before he can write easily and rapidly, and be 
 fit to offer his services as a short-hand writer. In order to 
 insure r^pid advancement it is necessary that the practice 
 matter be of the most practical nature and the lessons 
 carefully graded. It is with a view of furnishing the 
 student with the choicest class of practical literature for 
 stenographic practice that the present work has been pre- 
 pared. 
 
 Teachers and self-learners have long felt the need of 
 a complete work devoted to the various subjects upon 
 which the short-hand student is likely to be engaged. 
 Especially is this true in large and well organized schools 
 where there are various classes in dictation and where 
 many students are fitting themselves for some particular 
 position in the shortest possible time. 
 
 The matter presented in the following pages has been 
 very carefully selected, having been gathered during the 
 past three years while the author was engaged in teaching 
 short-hand. 
 
 1C3C761
 
 IV PREFACE. 
 
 It has been the constant aim of the author to present 
 only matter of the most practical nature, extending over a 
 large field of thought, in many modes of expression. 
 
 These lessons contain a large number of practical words 
 and phrases relating to the various departments of business 
 as well as trades and professions, which will acquaint the 
 short-hand writer with all the expressions with which he 
 is likely to meet. It is quite safe to say that the writer 
 who goes through this book intelligently will be able to 
 take from dictation matter relating to any subject at a 
 speed equal to that acquired in the different departments 
 which this work represents. 
 
 The dictation matter has been arranged in the form of 
 lessons, so that the learner will have a definite amount of 
 practice work for daily use and not make the common 
 error of writing over a vast amount of work at a time, 
 thus neglecting to gain speed and the ability to read his 
 notes fluently. The object in dividing the work into 
 lessons is also for the purpose of inducing the student to 
 thoroughly study a definite portion of reading matter before 
 attempting to write it from dictation, and thus knowing 
 beforehand the correct outlines for every word and phrase. 
 
 A very novel and practical feature of this book is the 
 presentation of a full court trial, so arranged that a real 
 case can be conducted in the school room, thus giving the 
 pupil a thprough and practical drill on the various steps in 
 a case, as well as practice in short-hand writing from real 
 court proceedings. This course of procedure is not only 
 extremely interesting to the student, but it acquaints him
 
 PREFACE. V 
 
 with court work in a practical form, and enables him in 
 a very short time to be complete master of all the techni- 
 calities of the work. 
 
 This book is sent forth with the hope that it will be 
 the means of assisting short-hand writers of all systems in 
 their efforts to acquire a complete mastery of swift writing, 
 and that it will also prove highly beneficial to teachers of 
 phonography in supplying the students in their charge 
 with good wholesome material for stenographic practice.
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 Preface, ....... Hi 
 
 Suggestions to the Student, .... ix 
 
 Lesson i, The War That Made Us Free, . . . 1-6 
 
 Lesson 2, An Address To the Young, . . 6-9 
 
 The Accumulation of Habits, ... 9 
 
 Lesson 3, Department of General Correspondence, . 10-30 
 
 Lesson 7, Advertising Correspondence, . . . 30-34 
 
 Lesson 8, Insurance Correspondence, . . . 34 - 3& 
 
 Lesson 9, Railroad Correspondence, .... 38-43 
 
 Lesson n, Law and Political Correspondence, . . 49~54 
 
 Lesson 14, Horace Greeley on Business Education, . . 65-66 
 
 Economy of Time and Self-Improvement, . . 6669 
 
 Lesson 15, Punctuality and Its Importance, . . . 69-72 
 
 Lincoln's Favorite Poem, .... 7 2 '73 
 
 Lesson 16, Extracts From an Address by Hon. A. H. Colquitt, 74-78 
 
 Lesson 17, Business Advice, .... 79 93 
 
 Lesson 20, "Elements of Success," an Address by James A. 
 
 Garfield, ...... 94-101 
 
 Lesson 22, "Is the World Better or Worse ? " by Dr. Talmage, 102-111 
 
 Lesson 24, Remarks by Senator Sherman in Fanueil Hall, . 112-113 
 
 Extracts from an Argument by Daniel Webster, . 113-116 
 
 Lesson 25, Speech of Patrick Henry, .... 117-120 
 
 Lesson 26, Speech by Henry W. Grady, . . 121-136 
 
 Lesson 30, Court Proceedings, .... 137-153 
 Lesson 33, Trial of Andrew Johnson, Testimony Taken Before 
 
 the Senate, ...... 154-16? 
 
 Lesson 36, Labor Troubles in Pennsylvania, Testimony Taken 
 
 Before the House of Representatives, . . . 168-177
 
 Vlll CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Lesson 38, The Alleged Election Outrages in Texas, . 178-193 
 
 Lesson 41, Court Proceedings, Deposition of John B. Purcell, 194-201 
 
 Lesson 43, Articles of Co-partnership, . . . 202-204 
 
 Certificate of Organization of a Banking Association, 204 
 
 Lesson 44, Lease, ...... 206-207 
 
 Will, ....... 207-208 
 
 Building Contract, ..... 209-211 
 
 Lesson 45, Specification for Building, . . . 211-219 
 
 Lesson 47, Court Proceedings, Impaneling of a Jury, . 219-223 
 
 Lesson 48, Court Proceedings, Opening Address t-> the Jury, 224-231 
 
 Testimony in the Kemmler Case, .... 231-240 
 
 Lesson 52, Address to the Jury for Defendant by Voorhees, 241-244 
 
 Lesson 53, Testimony in the Kemmler Case, . . . 245-256 
 
 Lesson 55, Charge To the Jury, .... 257-266 
 
 Vocabulary of Mercantile Terms, .... 267-272 
 
 Vocabulary of Abbreviations and Signs, . . . 272-273
 
 TO THE STUDENT. 
 
 In entering upon your practice of short-hand from 
 dictation you should resolve to make a careful study of 
 each lesson before attempting to write it. While you 
 may be able to outline nearly every word correctly with- 
 out previous study, yet there are numerous expressions that 
 are peculiar to the line of work in which they occur that 
 shomld always be written in a connected, and sometimes 
 contracted, manner, and unless you give the lesson careful 
 study beforehand you will fail to get the good frorn this 
 practice that might otherwise be obtained. 
 
 It requires constant vigilance and study during the stu- 
 dent's early practice to master the art of short-hand, so that 
 he can write easily, rapidly and legibly on all subjects. 
 
 After this book has been written through once it will be 
 well to practice mostly on that matter given in the book 
 relating to the line of work in which you expect to engage. 
 
 Each hundred words for some distance in the following 
 lessons is shown by two perpendicular strokes, appear- 
 ing thus: || . The headings of articles have in no case been 
 counted, but in the business letters the salutation and 
 closing are numbered with the body of the letters. 
 
 Amounts expressed in figures are generally counted 
 according to the number of words used to express them , 
 rather than the number of figures used, thus : 245 is 
 counted as four words, two hundred forty-five, not three 
 words, one for each figure.
 
 LESSON I. 
 
 THE WAR THAT MADE US FREE. 
 In Words of One Syllable. 
 
 For a time all were at peace; but at last a war broke 
 out that took more time, and cost more men, than all the 
 wars of the past. You have heard of it, it may be, by the 
 name of the Revolution. 
 
 There are some old men, who fought in that war, who 
 are alive this day. You see the cause of this war came 
 out of what our men thought to be their wrongs. They 
 thought the rule of England too hard, and that they 
 should have their own men to rule them. They would 
 have gone on as they were, if they had thought that 
 England was just to them; but she put a tax on the 
 things they had to use. She had a large debt to, pay, and 
 so she thought it fair our men should help to pay it; arid 
 our men held that they ought to have a voice as to what 
 the tax should be, and fix what they knew to be right. 
 
 Do you know what a tax means? It meant, in this 
 case, that when our men bought a thing, they had to pay a 
 few cents more than its real price, and these few cents were 
 to go to England. Of course, these few cents from all sides 
 grew to be a good sum, and was quite a help. England, 
 at this time, made a law which we know by the name of 
 the "Stamp Act." This law, which gave to England a
 
 4 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND. 
 
 time the tea was set on fire. All this made our men more 
 and more set in their own way; and the King grew in a 
 rage with them. He made some strong laws, sent troops 
 to Boston, and put in force a bill called a Port Bill, 
 which would not let a boat go in or out the port, save 
 that it brought food or wood. One of their own men 
 stood up and said this was a "bill to make us slaves." 
 And the wood and food had to.be brought in a new route, 
 and not straight in the bay. Not a stick of wood or a 
 pound of flour could be brought in a row boat, or straight 
 in from a near point; it must all go round to the place 
 where the English saw fit, where they could stop it and 
 see just what was there. 
 
 Of course this was hard for the people of Boston, and 
 they did not bear their wrongs in peace. They had gifts 
 sent them by land of grain and salt fish and sheep. 
 From the South came flour and rice, and some times gold 
 for the poor. So that the Port Bill made all feel to them 
 like friends, for all towns took up the cause of Boston as 
 their own. 
 
 This was just what the wise men at the court of King 
 George had said would be the case. They knew it would 
 make our people more strong to drive them with hard laws 
 to fight. And so it came to pass, as the two great men, 
 Burke and Fox, had said. King George was set in his wav, 
 and would not change, but did his best to push the laws 
 through. The Boston Port Bill was one of the things that 
 made the States one. For they had but one mind on these 
 harsh laws, and stood as one man for the right. The day 
 when this Port Bill was first put in force the Town Hall
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 5 
 
 in one of the towns was hung with black, as for a death; 
 the bill was on it and the toll of bells was heard all day. 
 
 If we could have stood in Boston in those days, we 
 would have seen that there was not much work, and no 
 ships at the wharves but those of England. There were 
 guns in view, and men with red coats in the streets. 
 There were tents on the green, and clubs that met each 
 night to talk of this strange turn in things, and what was 
 best to do. They did not want war, but saw no way to 
 get out of it. Great men spoke of it here and there, and 
 each speech was read at the clubs. 
 
 "We must fight," grew to be the cry. But there were 
 some, of course, who felt sad at all this, who thought it 
 wrong not to do the will of the King in all things. They 
 said this land would come to grief, for we were the ones 
 who had the most to lose by war. These men had the 
 name of " Tories," and the rest did not look 'j on them as 
 friends, but held them as foes. Some of these men. went 
 back to their old homes, and came here in the troops of the 
 King to fight their old friends. Some did not go, and came 
 round to new views, and took part in the wars that came to 
 pass in time. All knew that the ranks of the King *vould 
 be made of men who had fought in wars, and were known 
 to be brave ; while on our side they would be raw men, who 
 did not know the art of war. But still our men were 
 brave, and they said, with strong hearts: " The strife may 
 be long, but the end is sure. We will fight for our homes, 
 for our lands, for the right. We will be free." ( 1,634.)
 
 STUDENT S SHORT-HAXD. 
 
 LESSON II. 
 
 AN ADDRESS TO THE YOUNG. 
 
 Of course every young person, whether a young boy 
 or girl, a young man or a young lady, has to think very 
 much of the future. We are looking out to the future; 
 we think sometimes how many years it will be before we 
 have reached the ripe old age of four-score years, and the 
 young man looks at time, measured in that way,' as a very 
 long space, that it will be a great while before the course 
 will be traversed, that there will be an abundance of 
 opportunity to do a thousand and one things, that there 
 is much time ahead, that it does not matter if I squander 
 my time here and there, there are so many days, weeks, 
 months and years ahead of us, what matters it if I do not 
 make the best use of the fleeting moments. Youth is the 
 time for pleasure and recreation. I am not here to say 
 anything against all reasonable amount of recreation, play 
 and out-door exercise. I believe that it is our duty to 
 engage in these things. There is a time for all things, a 
 time to go to bed and a time to arise; there is a time for 
 play and recreation ; and we must have all these things if 
 we would live rightly. 
 
 A young man -starts out into life with a certain amount 
 of capital, so to speak ; we will call it capital we mean 
 the plans by which a young man can make headway in
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 7 
 
 the world; these are his opportunities; take away these 
 and one of the important factors that make up his success 
 in life will be gone. God has given you certain faculties, 
 to some one talent, to others two, three and four, to each 
 one enough necessary to achieve success in life. God 
 gave you time time to improve. We can accomplish 
 nothing without time. Now what is time? Time is our 
 opportunity, time is money. I have had a sign printed 
 which is hanging up in my office (I think there are the 
 same in many offices), reading, " Time is Money." That 
 was a hint, of course, to persons who wished to take up 
 mv time with something that was trifling or of no special 
 importance. 
 
 Now what is the first proposition? One of the first 
 propositions I would make is this: That you do at jj once 
 that duty that devolves upon you at this time; do not put 
 off until to-morrow the duty which should be performed 
 to-day. This habit of procrastination is one of the many 
 causes for the failure of young men. To be sure that the 
 duty will be performed, you must do it to-day. 
 
 We can only make an impression in some one direction ; 
 we can only attain excellence in some one thing. The 
 same man can not be a great lawyer, a great theologian, a 
 great statesman, a great scientist. It is impossible that 
 one man can be all of"these. 
 
 To accomplish anything there must be system ; system 
 in work, system in study; no man can accomplish anything 
 in practical life without system. System requires that 
 you must not attempt too many things at one time. It 
 may be well enough to make a few suggestions. You are
 
 b STUDENTS SHORT-HAND. 
 
 here for the purpose of acquiring a commercial education, 
 to keep books in a regular business manner, to do those 
 things that business men are required to do; and to do them 
 well you must work with a vim and a will. 
 
 There is another thing that I would call your attention 
 to, and that is, do not expect help, do not ask for it, do not 
 permit anybody else to do for you what you ought to do 
 for yourself. 
 
 Now time is given to you for the purpose of enabling 
 you to work out your salvation, so to speak. I can not too 
 firmly impress upon vou, young as you are, that this is of 
 great value, that time is too precious to be thrown awav, 
 that it is your duty to so divide up and use the time allotted 
 to you as to enable you best to accomplish the important 
 part that you have in life; you want to begin now. There 
 are often seen pictures of "Old Father Time," and how 
 does he look? Why he is bald behindhand has a lock of 
 hair in front. Now what does that signifv? Did vou 
 ever think of it? I will tell you, my friends, what it 
 means. It means that you must seize the forelock, and 
 the forelock is so placed that you may seize it. In a 
 moment Time passes by ; his forelock is out of reach and 
 only the bald skull, which you can not seize hold of, is 
 before you. Now this is the idea you must have in mind, 
 time is going on; several minutes have gone since I came 
 in this morning. We can seize Time bv the forelock, 
 but when he is past he is gone. You can not afford to 
 lose any of those precious moments. So do not waste 
 your time trying to accomplish two, three or four things, 
 when you can accomplish well onlv one; that would be
 
 DICTATION" MANUAL. 9 
 
 onlv a waste of time. Think of these things and search 
 out the difficulty in the way. Such is the '! condition of life; 
 such is the opposition, so to speak, that young men will 
 meet. It will not do for you to throw away your time 
 as I see some young men do. Having made up your 
 mind, and you want to be careful about that, pursue your 
 end with avidity, continually, with system ; pursue it with 
 the idea that every moment goes; and then rest assured 
 that success, prosperity, happiness and usefulness will come 
 to each and all. (979.) 
 
 THE ACCUMULATION OF HABITS. 
 
 "Like flakes of snow that fall unperceived upon the 
 earth, the seemingly unimportant events of life succeed 
 one another. As the snow gathers together, so are our 
 habits formed; no single flake that is added to the pile 
 produces a sensible change; no single action creates, how- 
 ever it may exhibit, a man's character; but as the tempest 
 hurls the avalanche down the mountain and overwhelms 
 the inhabitant and his habitation, so passion, acting upon 
 the elements of mischief which pernicious habits have 
 drawn together by imperceptible accumulation, may over- 
 throw the edifice of truth and virtue."
 
 IO STUDENT S SHORT-HAND. 
 
 LESSON III. 
 
 DEPARTMENT OF CORRESPONDENCE. 
 
 BUFFALO, N. Y., June 12, 1890. 
 MR. C. B. JENKINS, 
 
 Birmingham, Ala. 
 
 Dear Sir : In reply to yours of the loth inst., I am 
 happy to inform you that the person about whom you 
 desire information merits your entire confidence. Of his 
 financial means I am not precisely informed. I fully be- 
 lieve them, however, to be adequate to the requirements of 
 his trade. But of his character and habits I can speak in 
 the highest terms. He is prompt and punctual in all his 
 transactions, and I believe no person ever had occasion to 
 apply to him the second time for the payment of his account. 
 
 I am happy to be able to send you these assurances, 
 and, trusting that your business relations may prove 
 mutually profitable and advantageous, I am, 
 
 Yours respectfully, (121.) 
 
 HOWARD S. PERKINS. 
 
 SPRINGFIELD, O., June 12, 1890. 
 MESSRS. GREEN, JONES & Co., 
 
 New York City. 
 
 Gentlemen: The goods ordered by us on the loth 
 inst. arrived this morning, and we are sorry to say that 
 they are a great disappointment to us, being so inferior to 
 the class of goods we have been handling that we can not
 
 DICTATION MAXUAL. II 
 
 offer them to our customers. This is a very ousy time 
 with us, and as many customers were waiting for these 
 goods delay causes us great annoyance. 
 
 After comparing these goods with our former orders 
 from your house, we have concluded that a mistake has 
 been made by some of your clerks in filling the order. 
 We trust that you will replace the invoice with goods of a 
 superior class at once. 
 
 Hoping to hear from you immediately, and in the 
 meantime holding the goods subject to your order, 
 we remain, 
 
 Yours very respectfully, (!37') 
 
 J. B. CLEMENT. 
 
 NEW YORK, March 15, 1890. 
 MESSRS. A. R. WHEELER & Co., 
 
 105 Market Street, Boston, Mass. 
 
 Gentlemen: We beg leave to introduce to you the 
 bearer of this letter, Mr. Henry Hodge, a partner in the 
 highly respectable house of Hodge, Baily & Co., of Bos- 
 ton, who is about to visit your city for the purpose of 
 extending the commercial relations of his house with the 
 principal firms of your place. In recommending our 
 friend to your notice, we particularly request that you will 
 not only forward his interests by your influence and advice, 
 but that you will also make his stay in your city as agree- 
 able as possible. In case Mr. Hodge should need any 
 money, you will oblige us by supplying him with funds, 
 not exceeding one thousand dollars, taking his drafts upon 
 us at three days' sight in reimbursement.
 
 12 STUDENTS SHORT-HAND. 
 
 We rJeg that upon similar, and all other occasions, you 
 will freely command our services, and we remain, 
 Respectfully yours, (145-) 
 
 WILLARD & CHANMNG. 
 
 OFFICE OF THE 
 CAPITAL CITY COMMERCIAL COLLEGE, 
 
 ANNAPOLIS, Md.. March 28, 1890. 
 MR. B. X. WINGFIELD, 
 
 Amsterdam, N. Y. 
 
 Dear Sir: Your esteemed . favor of the 2Oth inst. 
 was received to-dav. It gives us great pleasure to complv 
 with your request, and send you in to-day's mail circulars 
 and general information relative to our college course. 
 
 Since you have already intimated a desire to study the 
 -art of short-hand writing, we would respectfully call your 
 attention to the course of study in this department as shown 
 in circulars sent herewith. We have everv facility for 
 giving you a thorough and practical knowledge of this 
 important branch of education. You are no doubt aware 
 that this is a study which is becoming of more value every 
 dav. The manv improved methods that have been adopted 
 bv the business world demands young men and women 
 who can take charge of office work and attend to general 
 correspondence. Xever before in the history of the 
 country were so many positions open to those who can 
 write short-hand and operate the type-writer, and there is 
 aio field of labor which promises such great returns and 
 immense advantages as does that of stenography and type- 
 writing. Should you be so engaged at present as to be
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 13 
 
 unable to attend college at once, we can assist you mate- 
 rially by mail before you come here. 
 
 Trusting that we may hear from you at your earliest 
 convenience, we remain, 
 
 Yours very truly, (229.) 
 
 J. R. HOLLAND, Pres. 
 
 HEADQUARTERS OF 
 NATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF NAVAL VETERANS 
 
 PHILADELPHIA, June 9. 
 CAPT. A. F. LEE. Secretary Grand Council. 
 
 ; 
 
 Dear Sir and Comrade: It affords me great pleasure 
 to be able to acknowledge the receipt of your communica- 
 tion of recent date, conveying the pleasing intelligence 
 that the Council would cordially welcome the Naval Vet- 
 erans on the occasion of our proposed reunion. The 
 amount agreed upon to be appropriated, whatever it may- 
 be, will be gratefully appreciated and no doubt used ta 
 advantage. The location and surroundings of the quarters 
 assigned to us in the Capital is all that could be desired. 
 The action of your committee reflects credit on the intel- 
 ligence, patriotism and generosity of your people, who, it 
 seems, have not forgotten the heroic achievements and 
 brilliant exploits of our navy during the late war, and I 
 am fully convinced that it will be the means of bringing 
 into the ranks of the G. A. R. many of our people who 
 are absent without leave. To all the members of the 
 Council I extend sincere thanks, and trust I shall have the 
 pleasure of their personal acquaintance in the near future- 
 Very truly yours, (176.) 
 
 WILLIAM SIMMONS, Commander.
 
 14 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND. 
 
 LESSON IV. 
 
 Dear Sir: I regret to say that the person whose 
 name you mention in yours of the loth inst. is totally 
 unworthy of your confidence. He has no capital, and, 
 what is worse, is wholly destitute of any sense of business 
 or moral obligation. He is well known to have been in 
 financial difficulties for some time past, and contrives to 
 temporarily bolster up his affairs bv obtaining new 
 credits, and systematically underselling his goods. 
 
 Sooner or later his failure is certain. How long he will 
 stand depends entirely on his ingenuity to disguise matters, 
 and the indulgence and credulity of creditors. In the end, 
 I am convinced his creditors will obtain next to nothing. 
 
 I regret that I am obliged to give this account of any 
 brother tradesman; but since you request it of me, and it 
 is highly important to your interests, I ought to speak 
 with ingenuousness. (150) 
 
 Dear Sir: We regret verv much that your esteemed 
 order was not delivered, and the inconvenience and disap- 
 pointment caused you thereby. We beg to say that we 
 are in no way responsible for the delay ; but that on the 
 contrary, we have used every effort to secure the prompt 
 execution of the order. Unfortunately for us it happens 
 that the manufacturers are overwhelmed with business at 
 the present time and there is no possible remedv. We
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 15 
 
 hope, however, to be able to prevail upon the manu- 
 facturers in this particular instance to make a little extra 
 exertion, and have written them a very urgent letter. 
 We feel certain that if our request can be complied with, 
 thev will do all that we can desire. As soon as we hear 
 from them will telegraph you the result of our communi- 
 cation, and hope that it will be such information as will be 
 wholly satisfactory. 
 
 Regreting the inconvenience to which you have been 
 put, and thanking you for past favors, we remain, 
 Yours very respectfully, (171.) 
 
 Dear Sir: We are in receipt of your esteemed favor 
 of the I4th, and in reply beg to state that the general 
 depression in the shipping trade still continues. Efforts 
 have been made to construct some kind of an organization 
 which would control the freight market by fixing 
 minimum rates, but the interests involved being so numer- 
 ous it has failed in its object. 
 
 For months past ship-owners have been unable to sail 
 their vessels with a reasonable margin of profit, and the 
 depressions have lasted so long that a number of ships 
 have been obliged to succumb, causing many ! boats to be 
 thrown on the market under forced sales, and disposed of 
 at heavy sacrifices. 
 
 Should any sign of improvement arise we will not fail 
 to inform you of it, and beg to assure you that in this as 
 in other matters, your interests will always command our 
 best attention. We are, 
 
 Very respectfully yours, (156.)
 
 16 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND. 
 
 Sir: On the i8th of July we informed you that \ve 
 had received from Mr. Henderson a quantity of goods, as 
 per list then inclosed, and that we intended to dispose of 
 them as soon as opportunity offered. Accordingly, when 
 our fall trade commenced, we put them up at auction, and 
 we have now to inclose you the account-sales of the same. 
 Although they net considerablv less than their cost, it is 
 by twenty per cent, more than the same goods would now 
 sell for, as you will perceive by a few coats which were 
 omitted in the|i first sale and sold yesterday. We are 
 extremely sorry to have to render so unsatisfactorv an 
 account of sales. As soon as the proceeds are due we will 
 remit you for them, and hope that any further transactions 
 you may intrust to our care will prove more profitable. 
 Business is very bad here; money extremely scarce; and 
 many of our dry-goods merchants have suspended pav- 
 ment. In fact, times were never so bad before; and it 
 appears to be the same through the entire commercial 
 world. By accounts from your side, we learn that prices 
 are uncommonly low, which, no doubt, is the case; and if 
 we have not too many goods sent out in the spring, our 
 markets will probably improve, so as to encourage specu- 
 lation. We shall always be glad to hear from you, and to 
 know what is the state of your markets. 
 
 Yours respectfully, ( 248. ) 
 
 Dear Sir: We are in receipt of your favor of the 
 I4th inst., inclosing order for goods, in respect to which we 
 beg to remind you that you have omitted to furnish us 
 with references, and that you make no mention of the 
 mode in which you propose to pay for goods.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 17 
 
 We need scarcely remind you that it is customary in 
 all cases of a first order being given, to furnish satisfactory 
 references or to forward cash, and as we have not hereto- 
 fore had the pleasure of transacting business with you and 
 have, indeed, no knowledge of you, we!! must request that 
 you furnish us with the names of some two or three 
 respectable houses with whom you are in the habit of 
 doing business, or to express your willingness to pay 
 ready money for the goods ordered on receipt of invoice. 
 
 Trusting you will not consider us unreasonable in our 
 
 demands, we are, 
 
 Yours respectfully, (1=57.) 
 
 J/j/ Dear Sir : I received your interesting communi- 
 cation of the 1 2th, early this morning. I wrote to you 
 about two months ago, but not receiving a reply I 
 concluded that you had changed your place of business, as 
 I had already heard that you contemplated going west 
 early in the fall. 
 
 I was very sorry to hear of your misfortune, but am 
 pleased to hear that your loss was largely covered by 
 insurance. I trust it will not be long before you are in 
 your new place of business, and I predict for you greater 
 success than you have ever||met with before, for in my 
 estimation you handle the finest class of goods in the 
 market, and I am sure the public will not be long in find- 
 ing it out. As I did not hear from you, I sent my orders 
 to a New York house, but as the goods ordered from them 
 \vill soon be exhausted, I shall, as usual, place my orders 
 with you.
 
 18 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Our business in the past three months has not been as 
 prosperous as it was the same months the previous year, 
 but it is growing better of late and the outlook for the j 
 coming year is brighter than ever before. 
 
 With best wishes for your future success, and trusting 
 that our business transactions will prove as satisfactory to 
 both parties in the future as in the past, I remain, 
 
 Yours respectfully, (238.) 
 
 Dear Sir : In reply to your favor of the I2th instant, 
 I will forward the parcels to you for Mr. Henderson as you 
 request. 
 
 With regard to obtaining new business, there is no 
 reason why you should refrain from soliciting or accepting 
 orders for new business from persons not already our 
 customers, which may come in your way in any part of 
 your district. What we do not expect our agents and 
 canvassers to do is, to interfere with existing connections 
 obtained through another agentr 
 
 We do not make allowances for advertisements. We 
 advertise very largely from, this office, and || consequently in 
 a systematic manner. No fixed allowance is made under 
 the head of postage, but while the directors do not object 
 to refund the expense of posting circulars, etc., they expect 
 the amount expended in that way to bear a fair proportion 
 to the amount of business procured. 
 
 I will send the supplies which you require, and trust 
 you will be successful in working up a profitable agency 
 in your district. 
 
 I am, yours faithfully, (176.)
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 
 
 LESSON V. 
 
 Dear Sir: Your friend, Mr. Ransom, has handed 
 me your account, and asks me to certify the same as 
 correct. This I certainly can not do in its present form, as 
 no deduction has been made for the diminished size of 
 service-pipes and fittings, the deduction for which should 
 have been at least ten per cent. 
 
 With regard to the second part of your account, 
 namely: for the replacing of sewers, I observe that in your 
 letter of 2^th February last, in answer to my inquiry, vou 
 informed me that the cost would be about $2.00 per 
 section. The account you send in makes it just $2.25 per 
 section; and, there being five hundred sections, the differ- 
 ence is a considerable one. I can, of course, understand 
 that, after the slight deviation from the plans agreed upon 
 between us, there may have, been some small amount 
 additional per section over and above the amount esti- 
 mated, but how you make the price run up twenty-five 
 cents per section I can not understand. 
 
 I shall be glad to have a reply at your earliest con- 
 venience, stating w r hat deductions you are willing to make, 
 as the other accounts arejj nearly all settled, and it is desir- 
 able that the 'matter should be closed altogether and 
 handed over to the authorities at an early date. 
 
 I am, yours truly, (228.)
 
 2O STUDENT S SHORT-HAXD 
 
 Dear Sir: Your esteemed favor of the ist instant 
 has been duly received and contents noted. I had ex- 
 pected to make you a visit before the first of the year, but 
 matters are in such shape that I find it impossible for me 
 to leave here for some time. I can not make any arrange- 
 ments now, until things are fixed up in this district, but, 
 when that is done, will see what I can do for you. The 
 report of the year's work will be issued on the gth of next 
 month. It will give me pleasure to mail you "a copy, 
 which you Will please examine closely before insuring in 
 any other company. You will find this company as good 
 as any in the United States, and better than most of them 
 in many respects. 
 
 Hoping that you will finally decide to give us the 
 preference, I am, Yours truly,- (151.) 
 
 Gentlemen: Having formed an establishment in this 
 place as merchants and general agents, we take the liberty 
 of acquainting you therewith, and solicit the preference of 
 your orders. From our experience in mercantile affairs 
 generally, and our intimate acquaintance with business as 
 conducted in this place in particular, we venture to promise 
 that we shall be enabled to execute any commission with 
 which you may favor us, to your satisfaction, and in the 
 most prompt and economical manner. At least we can 
 safely guarantee that neither zeal nor attention shall be 
 wanting on our part to insure to your friends every 
 advantage that our market may afford; nor will there, we 
 trust, be any deficiency of ability to fulfill their instructions 
 and promote their interests.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 21 
 
 Possessed of ample means, not only for the service of 
 our friends, but also for carrying on an extensive export 
 and import trade on our own account, we shall be glad to 
 avail ourselves of any advantage that your market for 
 British products or manufactures may, from time to time, 
 present, by making you consignments. We shall therefore 
 thank you to keep us constantly advised of the state of your 
 market; and as we shall ]be ready to make advances to the 
 extent of two-thirds of the invoice amount of goods con- 
 signed to us for sale, on receipt of invoice, bills of lading, 
 and orders for insurance, we shall, on the other hand, expect 
 the same indulgence from our friends and correspondents. 
 
 We are extremely desirous of rendering our corre- 
 spondence mutually advantageous, as the onlv means of 
 placing it on a solid and permanent basis; and this, be 
 assured, will be our constant aim. 
 
 Your faithful servants, (283.) 
 
 Dear Friend: The undersigned, employees of the Ohio 
 Columbus Buggy Company, deeply regretting your de- 
 parture from among us, desire your acceptance of the accom- 
 panying memorial, in testimony of our affection and respect 
 for you as a gentleman and a mechanic, and as a faint ex- 
 pression of our appreciation of your kindly efforts to render 
 our connection with this manufactory not only pleasant 
 and agreeable to ourselves, but profitable to the company. 
 
 Deeply regretting that our connection must be severed, 
 we shall gratefully remember our association in the past, 
 and hope always to be held in pleasurable remembrance 
 by you. (99.) (Signed by the Employees.)
 
 22 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 To THE EMPLOYEES OF THE COLUMBUS BUGGY Co. 
 
 Gentlemen :- 3. am in receipt of your kind letter and 
 testimonial. Wherever fortune may cast my lot, I shall 
 never cease to remember the pleasant associations of the 
 past few years, and the many kind attentions I have re- 
 ceived at your hands. If our relations and labors have 
 been pleasant, I do not forget that they were largely made so 
 by your always generous efforts and willing co-operation. 
 
 I will ever cherish your beautiful gift as a memorial 
 of our pleasant years together, and can only wish that each 
 of you, when 1 occupying positions of trust, may be as 
 warmly supported and as ably assisted by those in your 
 charge as I have been since my connection with yourselves. 
 Thanking you for this testimonial and your generous 
 words of approval, I remain, ( 140.) 
 
 Dear Sir: Replying to vour communication about 
 diseases of the blood, I am happy to give you the most 
 positive assurance of a speedy, perfect, complete and per- 
 manent cure. 
 
 Some years ago I discovered a method that has en- 
 abled me to cure every case I have treated since that time, 
 where my instructions have been obeyed. Since then I 
 have made other discoveries that now enable me to cure 
 such affections much more rapidly than I could formerly. 
 
 To permanently cure these disorders, we must not only 
 antidote the poison and eradicate it from the blood but we 
 must repair all th6 damages it has caused. Unless this is 
 done, the disease is likely to return sooner or later in some 
 form or other. The time required to accomplish all this
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 23 
 
 varies, necessarily, with the constitution of the sufferer, the 
 severity of the disease and the damage it has caused. In 
 the early stages, I usually can effect a cure in a very short 
 time, but when it has invaded every part of the body and 
 deranged and impaired the functional powers of the various 
 vital organs, time is necessary as well as proper treatment. 
 It is always well, as a i precaution, to take the remedies for 
 some time after all indications of the disease have disap- 
 peared, as a guarantee against a relapse. I have cured 
 cases in six weeks, when they were under my treatment 
 from the beginning, but the average time is longer, though 
 the symptoms may all disappear in that time. When 
 patients have been imperfectly treated or drugged with 
 improper remedies, I find nearly as much trouble in over- 
 coming Jhe effects of former medication as in curing the 
 disease. The effects of such medication often require the 
 greatest exercise of skill. 
 
 Hoping that you may 'consider this matter favorably 
 and that I may receive an order for a course of treatment 
 at an early date, I am, 
 
 Very respectfully, (324.) 
 
 My Dear Sir : As a teacher of young men and boys for 
 many years, I have had a laborious and most painful ex- 
 perience in inculcating the thousands of absurdities and 
 irregularities in English orthography. To stamp on the 
 memory of youth a jargon imposed on us all by the author- 
 ity of lexicographers is an undertaking about equally 
 hateful in the labor, hopeless in the prospect, and stupid 
 in the accomplishment. The contradictions and enigmas
 
 24 STUDENTS SHORT-HAND 
 
 in spelling are well adapted to beget in bright youths a 
 persuasion that the claim of knowledge, instead of being a 
 series of beautifully connected links,! is a tissue of tangled 
 knots and kinks. A dull boy never learns to spell ; a smart 
 and willing one acquires the ai't after many years as a hate- 
 ful conventional necessity. 
 
 Your alphabet, which is very agreeable to the eye, can 
 be learned in a few days by any one, and then distinct 
 reading follows in a few days more. I have no doubt a 
 child, ignorant of all letters, could be taught by its use to 
 read slowly but surely in a few weeks, while now such 
 reading is the work of years, and spelling is almost never 
 learned. || 
 
 I must commend your alphabet for its good apppear- 
 ance. Without meaning to disparage the "Anglo-Saxon," 
 which I now receive, and with high respect for its con- 
 ductors, I am free to say that the beautiful page of your 
 New Testament is vastly superior to any other phonotypy 
 I have seen. 
 
 It is perfectly truthful, but may seem like flattery to 
 say that your intelligent and tireless zeal in advancing 
 this great reform has no parallel so far as I know, and 
 will doubtless be better rewarded by your own concious- 
 ness of benevolence and right intention than by any eulogy 
 of || mine. You will meet with much opposition, be ridi- 
 culed by the stupid, the conservative w r ill inveigh against 
 your "mad innovation," the literary bigot will dread the 
 loss of his occupation, but time, perseverance, and the com- 
 mon sense of the world, will effect your triumph. 
 
 I am sincerely your affectionate friend, (350.)
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 25 
 
 LESSON VI. 
 
 J/y Dear Sir : As to the times, I confess the prospect 
 is dreary. The great manufacturing establishments of our 
 country are stopping or keeping on at a sickly pace. Busi- 
 ness seems to be approaching a stand-still, and the different 
 branches of business are relatively like the members of 
 the animal body. If one branch is paralyzed, it affects all 
 the rest. It is not wise to suppose that merchandising and 
 building \vill go on as usual when the factory, furnace 
 and the machine-shops are stopped. A paralysis in indus- 
 trial pursuits affects the prices of property, real and per- 
 sonal, I! and makes the stock which was worth $1,000 under 
 the favorable circumstances not worth more than $500 
 under the depression. 
 
 So far as I have been a silent observer in the legislative 
 hall, and perhaps shall remain silent, unless the tariff ques- 
 tion comes up, and I should get an opportunity on that. 
 There is always difficulty to obtain the floor on a question 
 of importance, and I never was good at a scramble for 
 precedence. 
 
 As to the political horizon, I scarcely know what to say. 
 The news this morning of a bloody revolution in France 
 raises the^ curtain to new scenes for the imagination to 
 dwell upon. Where is this to end? To what is it to lead? 
 How is it to affect us? I can not imagine an answer to 
 either of these questions. It may be but a three days' 
 commotion, and it may convulse the whole earth. The
 
 26 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 war with Mexico I fear, too, is not yet over. It has taught 
 us, I trust, that it is easier to get into a fight than it is to 
 get out of it when you are in. 
 
 Sincerely your friend, (294.) 
 
 Dear Sir : You have been referred to us as a super- 
 intendent of public schools, who would very likely be in- 
 terested in new and improved text-books for schools and 
 colleges. 
 
 During the past few years, public attention has been 
 directed to the importance of the subject of the young 
 observing the laws of health, and to meet the popular de- 
 mand for a text-book suitable for use in common and high 
 schools, we have published the "Eclectic Physiology." The 
 work is entirely new, is richly illustrated with engravings 
 and colored plates, and the subject is presented in language 
 that is |j simple, direct and within the comprehension of 
 every pupil. We desire to call your attention especially 
 to the subject of alcohol, and its effects on the human 
 system, food, vegetation, prevention of disease, and the in- 
 valuable notes and suggestions that follow each chapter, 
 which, in the hands of a faithful teacher, will become a 
 most efficient means of inducing original thought upon 
 the part of the pupil, by leading him to bring to the 
 comprehension and illustration of each subject his own 
 stores of observation and experience. Introduction and 
 sample copy price, 75 cents; exchange price, 50 cents. If 
 you |] contemplate the introduction of some work on this 
 science, we would be pleased to submit a sample copy for 
 your examination.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 27 
 
 \Ve also take pleasure in inviting your attention to the 
 " Eclectic Primary History of the United States." Sterner 
 duties will not permit the vast majority of pupils in the 
 public schools to pursue an extended course of historical 
 study, but it seems almost imperative that all should learn 
 the principal facts connected with the origin and growth 
 of the Republic. Some knowledge of history, through 
 the powerful aid of association in memory, is indispensable 
 to the best instruction in [j geography. The names of many 
 of the states Maryland, Virginia, Florida, Georgia had 
 a historical origin; and Lexington, Yorktown, Fort Sumter, 
 Atlanta, Gettysburg and Richmond are destitute of interest 
 to the pupil who is ignorant of the historical memories that 
 cluster around them. Even if the historical text-book is 
 used only as a reader, each of these studies becomes a most 
 efficient assistant to the other. The "Eclectic Primary 
 History" has more than one hundred illustrations by the 
 best artists. Nearly every page is illustrated. The intro- 
 duction and sample copy price is 50 cents ; exchange price, 30 
 cents. Injjsimple and accurate language, judicious selections 
 of topics, clear and perfect type, and wealth and beauty of 
 illustrations, we believe the " Eclectic Primary History" is 
 unsurpassed, and in such belief we submit it to the judgment 
 of educators, and confidently hope for their approval. 
 
 Trusting that we may have the pleasure of hearing 
 from you relative to the introduction of one or both of 
 these text-books into your school, we remain, 
 
 Yours very respectfullv, (475.) 
 
 Dear Sir : Your favor of the I4th received and con- 
 tents noted. All of our engraving is done by a peculiar
 
 28 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 process, to the virtues of which we attribute the success 
 we have had in cut-making. The cuts are not made by 
 \vhat is properly known as photo-engraving. They are 
 etched on zinc, a much harder metal than is used in the 
 ordinary process, and as this gives a plate of the maximum 
 hardness the sharpness of line is very apparent in the 
 printing. To make you a single plate of the size you 
 specify, three and one-half I by five inches, would cost two 
 dollars and seventy cents. If you had as many as twenty 
 plates of this kind to be made we could make a special 
 price of two dollars and fifty cents for each plate. As to 
 the electrotype, that would depend largely on the size of 
 the edition. As we have said, these plates being of extra 
 durability will run a large number of impressions three 
 times as many as an ordinary photo-engraved plate. We 
 never print from electros at all, and some of our plates 
 made in this way have been subjected to[|as many as fifty 
 thousand impressions without perceptibly impairing their 
 sharpness. We rather think that one of these plates would 
 be good for one hundred thousand impressions. 
 
 The one virtue of having an electrotype is that in case 
 of an accident to any plate you always can replace it in- 
 stantly. Still, electrotypes, however well made, will not 
 produce precisely as sharp an effect as the original engrav- 
 ing, and every additional electrotype will be a little 
 heavier not enough to be ordinarily discernible or to do 
 any damage, but still enough so that an expert might be 
 able to detect the difference. [j Electros of plates of this 
 size would cost about fifty-five cents each, if you conclude 
 that vou would want to use them.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 29 
 
 Now as to the result of the plate, of course you under- 
 stand that the " stream can never rise above its source." 
 To get a sharp plate you must have sharp copy, but from 
 plates of yours that we have seen printed we judge that 
 you are familiar with this part of the work. As to the 
 reduction, there is no exact scale for such work that we 
 should commend as being better than any other scale of 
 reduction. It is necessary, however, that the matter be 
 reduced considerably in order to get the sharpness of 
 effect. The plates as they are printed in the journal that 
 you admire are four inches wide by a little over six inches 
 depth, and the original from which they are engraved are 
 six inches wide by something over nine in depth. Of 
 course, this proportion holds good as to the space between 
 the lines and everything else connected with the plate. 
 The plan that we have found simplest and best in prepar- 
 ing matter of this kind is to have blanks of thejjdotted 
 lines printed on them, then the short-hand characters are 
 drawn in with a pen. It is an exceedingly difficult opera- 
 tion, not to say a tedious one, to put in these dotted lines 
 uniformly with the pen, and it is much cheaper to have 
 them printed. We could supply you with these blanks at 
 a small cost if you wish us to do the work. 
 
 By trimming down the margin a little you could make 
 them conform to the dimensions of your own plates by 
 the one-third reduction if desired, so that the general 
 effect of the plate|jas to spacing would be about like ours. 
 
 Trusting that we will receive your order, and promis- 
 ing to do all in our power to give you entire satisfaction, 
 we remain, Yours very respectfully, (633.)
 
 30 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 LESSON VII. 
 
 ADVERTISING CORRESPONDENCE. 
 
 Gentlemen: We send you by this mail a copy of 
 The American Home Illustrated, and if you will care- 
 fully examine the same, we think you will admit that its 
 typographical appearance, illustrations and literary merits 
 are not exceeded by any household paper in the country. 
 We feel confident that your advertisement in our paper 
 would prove very profitable to you, reaching, as it does, 
 20,000 homes, being read by the several members of the 
 family, lent to the neighbors and afterwards preserved. 
 If you want to place your goods before all these people, 
 please examine advertising rates inclosed, andjjwe hope to 
 receive a trial order from you. We also inclose you rates 
 for the Home, and several lists of papers, and we particu- 
 larly ask your attention to our " Bargain List." Kindly 
 look over our rates and compare them with others ; and 
 if we can not save you money, we do not expect your 
 order. Should you favor us with an order, we will strive 
 to work for your best interests. 
 
 Awaiting your reply, we are, 
 
 Respectfully yours, (179-) 
 
 Dear Sir : We take pleasure in sending you by mail 
 to-day a copy of the Illustrated American Home, Since 
 its beginning in 1884 it has met with marked success, and 
 is now a permanent and well-established journal.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 31 
 
 It is about to enter its fifth year of publication, and its 
 subscription list has reached such proportions in this city 
 and county that the publishers have decided to issue, Jan- 
 uary ist, in addition to the regular edition, a separate city 
 and county edition (same size and number of pages), es- 
 pecially devoted to the residents of this city and county. 
 In addition to the news of the city, it will have a corre- 
 spondent in each village in the county. Besides our 
 regular subscription list in the county, we have a carefully- 
 selected list of 2,500 names, to whom we will mail sample 
 copies of our paper. 
 
 As we desire to have our city merchants well repre- 
 sented in this county edition, one of our partners will call 
 on you during this week for the purpose of securing your 
 advertising patronage. 
 
 With the compliments of the season, we are, 
 
 Yours respectfully, (190.) 
 
 Dear Sir : I am about putting out some advertising 
 direct from this office, instead of sending it, as I have done 
 previously, through advertising agents. 
 
 I would like to make use of your paper, if you can make 
 me a price that will justify me in doing so. I find times 
 very hard and money very close, consequently must ask you 
 to give me your very lowest prices or I cannot accept them. 
 
 Will you kindly inform me the best possible price you 
 can give me for a one-inch advertisement, to run one year, 
 or a three-inch [advertisement, to run one year taking, of 
 course, the run of your paper, but not to be printed in any 
 stale position all of the time? Please state the circulation 
 that you will guarantee, also what will be your very low- 
 est price for local or reading notices per line, to be used as
 
 32 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 I may require. I expect I shall want to run testimonials 
 adapted to your locality as they may develop, for which, 
 of course, cash will be paid whenever the work is done. 
 If your rates are low enough in proportion to the circula- 
 tion, I will send you ''electrotypes of the ads. at once, with 
 an agreement for the same, the payments for which I pro- 
 pose to make quarterly. 
 
 If you can ma,ke any use of the goods described in the 
 Health Helper a copy of which I send you by separate 
 inclosure I will be pleased to have you do so, and should 
 you find them satisfactory so that they justify you in rec- 
 ommending them for your own use, or that of your 
 friends, or if you can get some druggists to handle them, I 
 will be pleased to cancel the small advertisement I now 
 give you and make a larger one, provided, by this means, 
 I can find a wav to pay you promptly for an increase of 
 your space. I would say, in this connection, that I must 
 have such rates as will enable me to make it profitable, or 
 I can not increase or renew my patronage of your paper. 
 I believe the goods I am offering are the best there are in 
 the market, but you will doubtless understand yourself 
 that competition is severe and that it is very difficult to 
 obtain a foot-hold ; consequently, at present, I am not able 
 to pay any fancy prices for the advertising I solicit. 
 
 Ttrust that I may be able to use your columns to ad- 
 vantage, and that you will feel a kindly interest in mv 
 undertaking, and, should I find your paper paying me, I 
 will be pleased in the near future to make a contract that 
 will be of mutual benefit to us. 
 
 Hoping to hear from you at once, I am, 
 
 (Dictated.) Yours truly, (472.)
 
 DICTATION* MAXUAL. 33 
 
 Dear Sir : Your postal card was received this morn- 
 ing. We hope you will succeed in obtaining a few sub- 
 scribers in your city for our new Directory. We are 
 sorry, however, to receive your intimation that you do not 
 think of having your own business announced in our new 
 work in a more extended entry than the one we give 
 gratis, and would ask you to reconsider your decision. 
 
 Our Directory will be altogether in advance of any- 
 thing of the kind yet published, and \vill no doubt be the 
 standard work for reference for professional and com- 
 mercial men. We are sure, [j therefore, it would be a mis- 
 take not to allow a notice of your various departments to 
 appear in its pages. 
 
 The paragraph in my circular to which you refer 
 means that we intend to include every firm of any im- 
 portance, and those who do not wish to occupy more 
 space will have the free entry of two or three lines only. 
 We sincerely trust that you will see the great advantage 
 to be derived from a more extended entry, and that we 
 may receive matter for such a notice before the fifteenth 
 of the month. 
 
 Over five thousand of the first edition have already 
 been taken, and our subscribers include the heads of the 
 public schools, banks, commission agents, clerks, public 
 bodies, hotels, hospitals and similar institutions through- 
 out the country ; just those classes, in fact, amongst whom 
 your departments would be the first to be recognized. 
 
 Trusting that we may hear from you on the subject 
 soon, we remain, 
 
 Your obedient servants, (272.) 
 
 (3)
 
 34 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 LESSON VIII. 
 
 INSURANCE CORRESPONDENCE. 
 
 Dear Sirs : The subject of life insurance interested 
 me at an early age, and for twenty years past I have given 
 it no little study. Experience has convinced me that for 
 people of small means and for those taking the risks of 
 trade it is the safest and most profitable mode of invest- 
 ment that can be had for the future. 
 
 The important question for the consideration of the 
 policy-holder is : " Which is the company whose sol- 
 vency is unquestioned, whose methods of business in the 
 past gives a guarantee that ample provision will be made 
 for the extraordinary exigencies)of the future and whose 
 prudent and economical management will afford a reason- 
 ably low rate to the insured? " After critically examining 
 the claims of the leading companies of the Union, I have 
 given the preference to yours as fully answering the 
 question ; and have allotted to it the largest amount it 
 will insure upon a life. Comparing the terms for many 
 years with many companies, I am satisfied that my 
 preference for yours is justified. Its conservative methods 
 and care, both in selection of life risks and financial 
 investments, have frequently come under my observation. 
 Your company is taking a leading position amongst the 
 largest companies, and only requires its claims to be pre- 
 sented in new territory to maintain its ascendency. "Wish- 
 ing the company the same success in the future that it has 
 enjoyed under your past administration, I am 
 
 Very respectfully yours, (240.)
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 35 
 
 Gentlemen : I take pleasure in making the statement 
 that I hold policy Xo. 368, dated December 5, 1848, on 
 my own life in your Insurance Company of Philadelphia, 
 Pa., and that at my suggestion different members of my 
 family have from time to time procured life insurance 
 polices, until now there are in my family five policies on 
 the lives of four persons, which have been running from 
 five to thirty-five years I am gratified to state that, having 
 had an intimate acquaintance with this Company from its 
 organization, and also its very economical management, its 
 prompt settlement II and the payment of its numerous death 
 losses and other claims, impels me to pen these lines, feel- 
 ing well assured that I shall receive the friendly regard 
 of as many persons as may be induced to take a similar 
 course and procure insurance in your Company. 
 
 I have had the pleasure to make collection of numerous 
 life policies, some of them of liberal amounts, and hand 
 the proceeds over for the benefit of the helpless and desti- 
 tute mothers and children ; and I know what it is to 
 observe the gratitude and joy that come from the widow's- 
 heart in the',] hour of destitution and bereavement. 
 
 With warm desire for the continued prosperity and 
 success of your most excellent Company, I am, 
 
 Very truly yours', (224.) 
 
 Gentlemen: It affords me great pleasure to testify to 
 the very satisfactory manner in which the business of 
 your Insurance Company has been conducted. The 
 steady increase of its surplus and the character of its 
 investments speak well for its stability. Its clear and 
 comprehensive reports and the politeness of its officers in
 
 36 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 promptly answering inquiries that I have occasionally 
 made have been a source of gratification. Should the 
 future management be as successful as the past, the taking 
 of a policy on my life will be one of the, best financial 
 investments I ever made. I have kept a careful account 
 of all money paid as premiums, and should I live to an 
 age beyond the time allotted the life-tables, the amount of 
 the policy will far exceed the money paid as premiums, 
 had it been invested at the usual rates of interest at the 
 time of payment ; and further, during all these years I 
 have had the comfort of knowing that a fund was 
 accumulating to aid the loved ones dependent on me for 
 support, had I been taken from them. Congratulating 
 you on your past management, and wishing you con- 
 tinued success, I am, 
 
 Most truly yours, etc., ( 200. ) 
 
 Gentlemen : It gives me pleasure, as a policy-holder 
 in your Company, and one personally acquainted w r ith a 
 number of others, to be able to state that I have yet to 
 hear of a single member who has the slightest cause for 
 dissatisfaction with the business conduct of your Insurance 
 Company. I believe a policy in your Company to be the 
 best safeguard a man Can give those dependent upon him, 
 against the loss which would follow his sudden death, and 
 also the safest and wisest method of accumulating the 
 savings of years much better in my opinion than anyii 
 savings institution in the country. I have been in the 
 habit of advising all young men to insure their lives in 
 your Company and I shall continue to do so. 
 
 Yours sincerely, ( 132.)
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 37 
 
 Gentlemen : I became a policy-holder in your Company 
 thirty years ago, and I have observed the constant and in- 
 creasing growth of its business and resources with much 
 satisfaction. Its success has been owing to wise and 
 economical management, and it now occupies the foremost 
 rank. Its assets are invested in the best securities. Its 
 losses are promptly paid, while the low rates, resulting 
 from large dividends of surplus, afford the best oppor- 
 tunity to obtain a safe and cheap provision against the 
 uncertainty of life. 
 
 Yours truly, (87.) 
 
 Gentlemen: The operations of your Insurance Com- 
 pany, being marked \vith such pre-eminent success, I can 
 not do otherwise than express my unqualified approbation 
 of its management. It is thirty years since I took out my 
 life policv (the one on the endowment plan having 
 matured a few years ago, was promptly paid), during 
 which time I failed to discover anything objectionable or 
 unsatisfactory in its administration. The dividends paid, 
 if I mistake not, are larger than those of any other com- 
 pany. Indeed, so well pleased am I with it in every 
 respect, that I invariably recommend it to the favorable 
 consideration of all my friends who desire to invest in 
 reliable life insurance. 
 
 Very respectfully yours, (u6.)
 
 38 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 LESSON IX. 
 
 RAILROAD CORRESPONDENCE. 
 
 BALTIMORE, Md., May i, 1890. 
 COL. CHARLES MARSHALL. 
 
 Dear Sir: I hand you herewith the Belt Railroad 
 ordinance as it passed the City Council. I also call your 
 attention to an amendment proposed by Mr. Smith, of 
 the Second Branch, to be entitled "Section 13," which 
 will be found on page 442 of the Second Branch Journal, 
 under the date of April 28. This amendment, you 
 observe, provides that all property of the Belt Railroad 
 Company, its successors or assigns, shall be forever liable 
 to such rate of taxation as may be placed upon other rail- 
 road property and corporations in the State of Maryland 
 and Baltimore City, not now exempt from taxation, and 
 that the sale by the Belt Railroad Company of its prop- 
 erty shall not be construed to deprive Baltimore Citv of 
 its rights conferred by this section. 
 
 I also call your attention to an interview had by the 
 committee of the Taxpayers' Association with the Mayor, 
 which you will find in the Sun of this morning, in 
 which it was stated by the committee that if the Baltimore 
 & Ohio Railroad Company should purchase the Belt 
 Line Railway then all the property of the Belt Railroad 
 would come under the exemption from:! taxation granted to 
 the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad Company by its charter.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 39 
 
 I desire your opinion, therefore, upon the following 
 points: 
 
 1. Would the amendment of Section 13 change in 
 the slightest particular the present rights of the city and 
 of the State of Maryland to tax the Baltimore Belt Rail- 
 road Company and its property ? In other words, I wish 
 from you an opinion as to whether the constitution and 
 the laws of the state, as they now are, do not provide for 
 the taxation of the property of the Baltimore Belt Rail- 
 road precisely as would be the case if the Jj proposed amend- 
 ment of Mr. Smith were adopted and attached as a new 
 section to the ordinance. 
 
 2. In case of the sale to the Baltimore & Ohio 
 Railroad Company or other railroad company exempt by 
 its charter from taxation, would the Baltimore Belt Rail- 
 road Company's property by such sale become exempt 
 from taxation, or would the city or state lose its right to 
 tax the property? 
 
 I would be obliged to you for a prompt opinion in this 
 matter. Very respectfully, (380.) 
 
 JOHN B. MCDONALD. 
 
 BALTIMORE, May i, 1890. 
 MR. JOHN B. MCDONALD. 
 
 Dear Sir; Your letter of to-day gives me so little 
 time to prepare an opinion that I must answer your ques- 
 tions briefly and without going into a full statement of 
 'he reasons upon which my conclusions are founded. 
 
 i. It is very clear that the Baltimore Belt Railroad 
 Company, having been organized under the general law
 
 40 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 of the state, and having no exemption from taxation, all its 
 property and franchises are subject to taxation as now 
 provided, or, as may hereafter be provided, by the laws 
 of the State of Maryland for taxing railroads. All its 
 property and franchises being thus subject to taxation 
 under the constitution and laws of the state as much and 
 as fully as the property of individual citizens is subject, I 
 do not perceive how the amendment offered to the I3th 
 section of the Belt ordinance (page 442 of the Second 
 Branch Journal) could possibly make the road's liability to 
 taxation any greater. 
 
 In answer to your first question I am, therefore, of 
 opinion that the constitution and laws of the state now 
 provide for the taxation of the property of the Baltimore 
 Belt Railroad with precisely the same extent of power 
 and right as would be the case if the said proposed 
 amendment were adopted and attached as an additional 
 section to the ordinance, and that the proposed amend- 
 ment of Section 13 would not change the present rights 
 of the city and of the State of Maryland to tax the 
 property and franchises of the Belt Railroad Company. 
 
 2. By Section 22 of the Act of Assembly of Mary- 
 land, Chapter 242 of 1876 (the General Railroad Law), 
 it was provided that no railroad company should purchase 
 any railroad constructed by any other railroad company 
 without the authority of an act of Assembly authorizing 
 it. If an act of Assembly should ever be passed authoriz- 
 ing the purchase of the Baltimore Belt Railroad by the 
 Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, and such purchase should 
 be made, I am of opinion that the property of the Balti-
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 41 
 
 more Belt Railroad would not by such sale become 
 exempt from taxation, nor would the state or the city 
 lose its right to tax the property. Yours truly, (368.) 
 
 CHARLES MARSHALL, 
 PHILADELPHIA GRAIN ELEVATOR Co. 
 
 PHILADELPHIA, December 22, 1887. 
 Dear Sir : In connection with our interview yesterday 
 relative to the refusal of your employees, under the orders 
 of a local labor organization, to deliver to us cars to our 
 pier, we desire to submit 
 
 That the only point at issue is whether your company 
 will tolerate the refusal of certain employees to perform 
 regular, established duties, with the intent to deprive us 
 of our business, unless we shall concede dictatorial power 
 to said labor representatives. 
 
 Our explanation of our wages, etc., were parenthetic, 
 and simply given to show you that we were paying our 
 employees full established rates, and 'jour men are satisfied 
 with the same. This is a matter not within your jurisdic- 
 tion nor proper for discusion with your employees. 
 
 We protest against the unlawful attempt to deprive us of 
 our railroad connections, and demand, without delay, the 
 restoration of the same, and will hold your company liable 
 for all resulting loss or damage and amenable as a public 
 carrier for permitting the unlawful obstruction of our rights. 
 Awaiting your prompt attention, we remain, 
 
 Very truly, ( 1 78. ) 
 PHILADELPHIA GRAIN ELEVATOR Co. 
 
 FRED. W. TAYLOR, 
 
 A. A. McLEOD, Esq., Manager. 
 
 General Manager, etc.
 
 42 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 PHILADELPHIA, December 27, 1887. 
 A. A. McL/EOD, General Manager. 
 
 Dear Sir : The strike ordered from Port Richmond 
 has developed the fact that many of our old and faithful 
 employees have been compelled by others to join the 
 organization known as the Knights of Labor. While the 
 Reading Railroad Company has never objected to its em- 
 ployees voluntarily connecting themselves with any labor 
 organization they may see fit to join, it will protect them 
 at all hazards and at any cost from being forced into any 
 union where their own wish would be to remain free; 
 and any employee of this company, or of the Coal and Iron 
 Company, guilty of jlusing any undue or improper influence 
 upon any of our men to force them to join anv society 
 against their free will, will upon proof furnished us, be 
 insantly dismissed from our service and never allowed to 
 return to it; and any employee furnishing such information 
 will be fully protected from any harm by reason thereof. 
 Please give this notice to the General Superintendent, with 
 orders that it be repeated to the head of every department 
 of the Railroad and Coal and Iron Company. (184.) 
 
 AUSTIN CORBIN, 
 
 President.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 43 
 
 LESSON X. 
 
 THE PHILADELPHIA & READING R. R. Co., 
 
 GENERAL OFFICE, December 29, 1887. 
 JOHN H. DAVIS, 
 
 Potts ville, Pa. 
 
 Dear Sir : Your message to me was repeated to Mr. 
 Corbin, President of this company, and I am directed by 
 him to reply as follows: 
 
 Positively we have nothing to discuss or arbitrate; the 
 strike was ordered because we discharged men for refusing 
 to perform a duty which the law made incumbent upon us 
 to perform, and for the non-performance of which no 
 reason on earth existed. Our men should have performed 
 it promptly and cheerfully. Not a word of complaint 
 from the first has been made as to the fair, honest treatment 
 of employees, and the time has || now arrived when any dicta- 
 tion by any one in our employ as to how we shall do our 
 business will be followed by the immediate discharge of 
 the meddler. Employees of this company will be required 
 to decide now whether their first allegiance is to the com- 
 pany that employs and pays them, or the Knights of 
 Labor. If that allegiance is to this company we will 
 stand by them at all hazards and at any cost; if to the 
 Knights of Labor first, such men will not be allowed in 
 
 our service a minute. ( 194.) 
 
 A. A. 
 
 PHILADELPHIA, February 9, 1888. 
 
 Dear Sir: The President of the Philadelphia & 
 Reading Railroad Company has handed me your letter to
 
 44 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 him of the 7th instant, with the request that I replv to 
 that portion of it relating to the trouble existing between 
 the Philadelphia & Reading Coal and Iron Company 
 and the miners. I assume that you are familiar with the 
 contract made between this company and its miners last 
 September. In violation of its terms, nearly all the em- 
 ployees of the company left its service on the ist dav of 
 January last, and a large number have not returned. 
 There are at': present working for the company at the 
 mines about three thousand men, and there would be a 
 much larger number at work if the men were left to 
 exercise their own judgment, and were not deterred by 
 threats of personal violence. 
 
 We are willing to discuss the question of wages with 
 any person representing the men actually in the service of 
 the company. As we have stated heretofore, if the men 
 had continued at work under that contract after the ist 
 day of January, and had, at any time thereafter, desired a 
 conference in relation to the matter of wages, 'the officers 
 of the company would have met them, or their represen- 
 tatives, on the subject. If and when the miners return to 
 work a conference upon the question of wages should be 
 desired on their part, we shall be readv to confer with 
 them, with the understanding that no basis different from 
 the one already in existence will be established that will 
 require this company to pay more for labor for the same 
 class of work than is paid by its competitors. 
 
 Yours, truly, (284.) 
 
 GEORGE KEIM, 
 
 MR. JOHN W. HAYES, President. 
 
 Philadelphia.
 
 DICTATION MAXUAL. 45 
 
 THE PHILADELPHIA & READING R. R. 
 
 DECEMBER 29, 1887. 
 
 I am directed by Mr. Austin Corbin, President, to 
 issue the following notice to the employees: 
 
 " To such of our old employees as have stood manfully 
 and faithfully by us, we feel obliged and thankful, and shall 
 not forget them. But the time has now arrived when all 
 our employees will be required to decide whether they ex- 
 pect to retain their places by reason of honest and faithful 
 service and prompt obedience to the orders of the company 
 that employs them and pays them, or by blind obedience to 
 the direction of the Knights of Labor, through which organ- 
 ization the leaders hope to coerce us into the employment 
 of men who consider their first obedience due to that order. 
 
 "The men who stand by us will have employment, 
 with reasonable hours and good pay, as much as is paid by 
 any other corporation of a similar character. Men who 
 do not will never be allowed on the road again under any 
 circumstances. 
 
 " We have never objected to labor organizations and 
 do not now. Every man shall be free to belong to one or 
 not, as he pleases. But the leaders of such orders can not 
 and shall not dictate to [this company as to whom it shall 
 employ or how operate its property. Places that are left 
 in obedience to the orders of the Knights of Labor shall 
 be filled by new men, and- such new men will be retained, 
 and under no circumstances be discharged to make room 
 for men who have left their places. 
 
 "Hereafter we shall operate this property with em- 
 ployees who consider their first duty is to the company and
 
 46 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 expect to obey reasonable orders made in the transaction 
 of its business. 
 
 "There has never been a moment when, under any 
 circumstances, we would arbitrate an v question growing 
 out of this strike. There has been nothing to arbitrate. 
 It is only a question as to whether the company shall be 
 permitted to operate its own property a property in which 
 there is invested over $200,000,000 or whether that 
 property shall be controlled by the Knights of Labor. 
 
 " It mav as well be understood now, and from this time 
 on, that any wheel that is turned on the Reading system 
 will be turned under the orders of the management of the 
 company, and under the orders of nobody else." (394-) 
 
 A. A. McLEoo, 
 
 General Manager. 
 
 PHILADELPHIA, February 16, 1888. 
 AUSTIN CORBCN, Esq., 
 
 President Philadelphia & Reading Railroad Company. 
 
 Sir : Being desirous to bring the strike in the mining 
 region of the Reading Coal and Iron Company to a close, 
 in order to get the working people in and about those 
 mines to work, and speaking for those workingmen, I 
 propose to order a resumption of work at once, upon your 
 assurance that I can promise the men that, after they have 
 gone to work and the mining operations are in regular 
 progress, the subject of wages will be considered in con- 
 ference between the company and its employees, or their 
 representatives, and upon the further assurance thatno one 
 shall be discriminated against by reason of his connection 
 with the strike. Yours, etc., (n3) 
 
 (Signed) WILLIAM T. LEWIS.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 47 
 
 PHILADELPHIA, February 17, 1888. 
 MR. WILLIAM T. LEWIS. 
 
 J/v Dear Sir : I am in receipt of your favor of this 
 date ; Lave consulted Mr. Keim, President of the Coal and 
 Iron Company, in relation to its contents, and am author- 
 ized by him to say that it is substantially in accord with 
 our position, and such action would be satisfactory to us. 
 No one will be discriminated against because of his con- 
 nection with the. strike, so that it is not understood as pro- 
 tecting such men as have made or attempted to make 
 personal assaults upon the men remaining at work; and 
 provided further, that in any conference over wages,!jthe 
 miners are not to expect us to pay a higher rate of wages 
 for mining than those paid by the other coal-producing 
 companies in competition with us, namely : the Delaware, 
 Lackawanna & Western, the Delaware & Hudson, the 
 Lehigh Vallev, the Lehigh Coal & Navigation Company, 
 and the Lehigh & Wilkesbarre Company, but with the 
 understanding that we are willing to adopt a basis that 
 shall give our miners as much as is paid by either of these 
 companies. 
 
 It is understood that the wages to be paid on returning 
 to work will be on the old| $2.50 basis, and will remain 
 on that basis until a change shall be mutually agreed upon. 
 
 Yours truly, (219.) 
 
 AUSTIN CORBIN. 
 
 MESSRS. ALFRED SULLY AND EDWARD LAUTERBACH. 
 
 Gentlemen: I have your favor of to-day's date, and 
 
 am willing to adjust all differences upon the basis therein
 
 48 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 proposed. I think the junior securities and shareholders 
 of the company should be greatly indebted to you, and 
 are to be congratulated upon the success of your negotia- 
 tions, which will not only protect their great property 
 from the danger of foreclosure, but preserve their proper 
 status in the corporation. I had no other object in taking 
 the presidency last January than to secure these results, 
 and only consented to hold the position until reorganiza- 
 tion was accomplished. I can not doubt that with the 
 adoption by the syndicate of the new plan of reorganiza- 
 tion the work is practically done, and, therefore, in order 
 to carry out my pledge, and as an effectual answer to the 
 charge that my desire to retain the presidency prevented 
 an agreement upon the form of the plan of reorganization, 
 I herewith inclose you my formal resignation as Presi- 
 dent of the Company, to be presented and take effect upon 
 the acceptance by the reorganization trustees of the altera- 
 tions and changes contained in your letter. I need scarcely 
 add that I shall gladly aid the reorganization trustees in 
 every way in carrying into effect their efforts to place the 
 Reading Company on a sound financial basis. I trust 
 most earnestly that Mr. Corbin may be induced to become 
 my successor in the presidency, as, apart from his ac- 
 knowledged ability, my personal relations with him arc 
 such as will make it a pleasure to me to give him a very 
 
 loyal support. (263.) 
 
 F. B. GOWAN.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 49 
 
 LESSON XI. 
 
 LAW AND POLITICAL CORRESPONDENCE. 
 
 OFFICE OF THE ATTORNEY-GENERAL, 
 
 BALTIMORE, April 2, 1890. 
 To THE GOVERNOR. 
 
 Dear Sir : I have received the letter of the Secre- 
 tary of State of the ist inst., conveying copy of the resig- 
 nation of the State Treasurer, and asking, at your request, 
 for my opinion as to whether you should " accept it or 
 simply hold it for the present." 
 
 While the acceptance of the resignation will not, in 
 my judgment, affect the relations of the Treasurer to the 
 state, nor impair the obligation of his sureties, yet, as the 
 Legislative Committee is invested with the duty of ascer- 
 taining the condition of the state bonds in his keeping, and 
 instructed, upon proper proof,!|to make charges against 
 him of malfeasance or misappropriation of the bonds, as 
 the case may be, in order that the constitutional mode of 
 vacating the office under such circumstances shall be 
 exercised, I do not think that you would be justified in 
 accepting a resignation pending such inquiry now in 
 progress by that committee. 
 
 I recommend, therefore, that the resignation be held 
 without acceptance on your part. 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient servant, ( 173.) 
 WM. PINKNEY WHITE, 
 
 Attorney- General. 
 
 (0
 
 50 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 STATE OF MARYLAND, TREASURER'S OFFICE, 
 
 March 10, 1890. 
 B. F. NEWCOMER, 
 
 President Safe Deposit and Trust Company, 
 
 Baltimore, Md. 
 
 Dear Sir: The Finance Committee of the Senate, 
 and the Ways and Means Committee of the House, are 
 now proceeding, under the law, to examine the assets of 
 the state in this office, and to cancel and destroy such 
 bonds as have been redeemed. When this is completed, 
 ' the Governor and Comptroller, as members of the Board 
 of Public Works, will complete the examination by going 
 over the state securities in your vaults. In order that the 
 examination may be complete, I have suggested to the 
 Governor and Comptroller that the boxes in your building 
 standing in my name as i Treasurer be not opened without 
 the presence of at least one of the Board of Public Works 
 besides myself, until all of the securities therein are 
 counted. Their approval of this suggestion is expressed 
 by their signatures hereto attached. ( I 39-) 
 
 STEVENSO.V ARCHER. 
 
 IN THE CRIMINAL COURT OF BALTIMORE. 
 
 BENCH WARRANT. 
 STATE OF MARYLAND vs. STEVENSON ARCHER. 
 
 To J. EDWI.V WEBSTER, Esq., 
 
 State's Attorney for Harford County. 
 Sir : Application having been made to us as to the 
 amount of bail which would be suggested to the Court by 
 the state's officers for the appearance of the said Steven- 
 son Archer, the accused, to answer the charge of embez-
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 5! 
 
 zlement, as set forth in the bench warrant in the above 
 case issued, we have consulted with the Hon. W. A. 
 Stewart, the judge presiding in the Criminal Court of 
 Baltimore, and, considering that a bond of $200,000 is 
 already held by the state for the safety of the amount 
 alleged to have been taken by the accused, and that! exces- 
 sive bail is not permissible under the Bill of Rights, we 
 have concluded to advise you that in case of the issue of a 
 habeas corpus by one of the judges of the Third Circuit 
 for the Circuit Court of Harford County, bail in the sum 
 of $25,000 be demanded by the state, with such sureties as 
 the Circuit Court or judge thereof may approve. (166.) 
 WM. PIXKNEY WHYTE, 
 
 Attorney- General. 
 CHARLES G. KERR, 
 State's Attorney for Baltimore City. 
 Baltimore, April 12, 1890. 
 
 In my message to the General Assembly at the begin- 
 ning of the session of 1890, I frankly said that I thought 
 a new valuation and assessment of property in this state 
 ought to be provided for. 
 
 I remain of that opinion. I thought then that such 
 new assessment ought to and could be made in a manner 
 which would yield profitable results without resting on the 
 assessing officers extraordinary and offensive powers, and 
 \vithout subjecting the citizen to unnecessary interference 
 in his pivate affairs. I was then and am now of the 
 opinion that no system of taxation ought to[jbe made offen- 
 sive to those upon whom it is intended to operate, and
 
 52 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 that no novel and extraordinary inquisitorial powers ought 
 to be rested in subordinate taxing officers of the state. 
 Our people are not accustomed to see such powers exer- 
 cised. The bill under consideration is not framed in such 
 a manner as to avoid these difficulties. It grants more 
 power to the assessing officers than they ought to have, 
 and it exposes the citizen to the malice of informers in 
 cases where probably there would be no just cause of 
 complaint. The effect of the bill would be, in my judg- 
 ment, to drive more taxable property from the state than 
 it would add to our basis of taxation. While our aim 
 should be to encourage by all fair and just means the 
 bringing of capital to our state, I can not, therefore, consent 
 to be the cause of the individual, public and general dis- 
 content which would certainly follow if I approved this 
 bill and set its machinery in motion. There are particu- 
 lar inconsistencies and defects in the bill upon which I 
 might dwell at length, but it is not necessary; but I am 
 obliged to say, although I began:;the study of the bill with 
 a strong desire to sign it, its provisions and methods are so 
 objectionable to me that I have finally determined it is my 
 duty not to approve it. (334.) 
 
 I beg to call your attention to a series of libelous 
 articles upon the late Alexander T. Stewart, and upon 
 myself, which appeared in the New York World from 
 the i4th to the I9th inst. 
 
 The articles, as \vill appear on the most casual inspec- 
 tion, are grossly libelous on their face, though they consist 
 chiefly in groundless insinuations, assumptions and conclu-
 
 DICTATION" .MANUAL. 53 
 
 sious, and are conspicuously barren of allegations of facts. 
 I have lived too long, and had too much experience of life, 
 and been too much accustomed to have misrepresentation 
 and abuse, to be disturbed by the utterances of such men- 
 dacious "miscreants, and can not be compelled to buy mv 
 peace from abuse by them either by payment of money or 
 by advertising in such an infamous sheet; nor would I 
 think of dignifying them by bringing a civil suit for libel. 
 
 Besides, however much such libelous articles may 
 gratifv the tastes of the envious and the vicious, I know 
 that they do not generally influence the opinions of decent 
 men, except to inspire a disgust for the writer and 
 publisher of them. The base motive of these articles is 
 quite apparent to any one who knows anything of the 
 so-called jj" journalism " practiced by this paper. 
 
 Had these articles been confined to libeling me I should 
 have treated them with contemptuous silence, but when 
 they malign the memory of my dear friend and bene- 
 factor, whose name was a synonym for high character, 
 perfect integrity and unquestioned personal purity, as well 
 as matchless sagacity and business succes's when he is 
 held up as the author of "a dark and secret crime;" and 
 I know that such infamous libels are not only- false, but 
 absolutely without the slightest foundation; in fact, I owe 
 it to his memory that such shameless and wanton traducers 
 should be brought to answer for their infamous crime at 
 the bar of public justice. 
 
 It is with that purpose in view that I write this letter 
 and send these papers, that you may exhibit these libels to the 
 grand jury for such action as they my deem proper. (349.)
 
 54 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 LESSON XII. 
 
 GREEN, MCDONALD & COMPANY. 
 
 Gentlemen: Replying to your favor of the roth inst., 
 requesting reports on the financial and credit standing of 
 Keystone Manufacturing Company, Milton W. Potter 
 and Sage Brothers, we herewith hand you the reports 
 asked for, and have charged you with the same. 
 Yours respectfully, (44-) 
 
 WILLIAM & REED, 
 
 Attorneys. 
 
 KEYSTONE MANUFACTURING COMPANY, 
 
 317 WASHINGTON STREET, 
 BUFFALO, ERIE COUNTY, N. Y. 
 
 May 15, 1890. 
 
 This is a corporate organization, framed March 25, 
 1890, under New York State laws, Act of 1848, Chapter 
 XL, with an authorized capital of $25,000; composed of 
 250 shares at $100 per share; object is the manufacture 
 of interior woodwork, artistic designs and screens; term 
 of existence 25 years, with headquarters in Buffalo, N. Y. 
 The officers for the first year are John D. Whitcomb,
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 55 
 
 President; Samuel D. Rose, Vice-Presiclent; John J. 
 Goodwin, Secretary and Treasurer; and Henry Stewart, 
 General Manager; these, with Walter Williams, form the 
 Board of Directors for the first year.|] 
 
 Mr. Whitcomb informs us that the capital stock has 
 been paid up in full: $15,000 in cash, which has been put 
 into the plant and stock, and $10,000 has been paid in by 
 virtue of patents held by Henry Stewart, who is the prac- 
 tical man in the business, and who has complete control of 
 the shop and working force; that he (Whitcomb) owns 
 $6,000 of the capital stock, and the other three (Rose, 
 Goodwin and Williams) hold $3,000 each. 
 
 They have a good plant, well located and easily acces- 
 sible to the center of trade. Goodwin and Stewart | 
 give their entire personal attention to the business, and 
 for the short time they have been in operation, have met 
 with remarkable success, and have large orders ahead of 
 them, notwithstanding the fact that they are working over 
 forty hands on full time. The nature of the fine wood- 
 working business is such as necessitate but little credit, as 
 compared with the amount of work they turn out, for 
 when completed, the work represents about one-seventh 
 material and six-sevenths labor. 
 
 The patent rights can not be counted on as debt-paying 
 assets, but there is no question but I j that they have the 
 $15,000 at the risk of the business, and are entitled to 
 credit thereon. They are all men of strict integrity, and 
 are not at all likely to enter into any engagements that 
 they would be unable to carry through, and the company 
 is worthy of confidence. (351-)
 
 56 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 
 MILTON W. POTTER, 
 
 HARDWARE AND STOVES, 
 316 Main St., Buffalo, Erie Co., N. Y. 
 Has been in the business for about fifteen years. Is 
 doing a good business and controls a first-class line of 
 trade. Owns his residence on Linwood Avenue, worth 
 safely $35,000, and clear of encumbrance. The title is held 
 jointly with his wife, to go to the survivor at death of 
 either; owns besides this in his own name, several pieces 
 of good real estate, clear, or nearly so, of encumbrance; 
 carries a large stock in his store, and is worth safely 
 $100,000 or upwards, and perfectly reliable and respon- 
 sible for anything he goes into. (97.) 
 
 SAGE BROTHERS, 
 
 ^ GROCERS, 
 /^ 741 Niagara St., Buffalo, Erie Co., N. Y. 
 
 Firm is composed of Thomas F. and William W. 
 Sage. Have been in business about one year, succeeding 
 Kinch Brothers at that time. Thomas F. Sage is a man 
 of good character and habits, unmarried, but represents no 
 financial responsibility ; is a hard worker and attentive. 
 William owns a house and lot on Grant Street, worth 
 $3,500 and mortgaged for $2,500, leaving him an equitv in 
 the property of about $ i ,000. Business investment is small 
 and will not exceed $1,200. They are rather slow pay at 
 times, and in some quarters conservative houses decline 
 to handle them except for cash. Their credit can only be 
 quoted " fair," and cash transactions are recommended 
 to strangers and others not already interested. ( 123.)
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 57 
 
 Dear Sir : I am in receipt of yours of yesterday, in 
 answer to mine of the 3d instant, inclosing answer in the 
 Quixote case. I must say that the action of the Court in 
 this matter surprises me not a little. I had forgotten that 
 the 29111 ultimo was rule day, and my being in default 
 was owing to this alone. I think the judge should 
 allow the answer to remain on file. There are no sus- 
 picious circumstances connected with the default, the 
 plaintiff's interests are not prejudiced, but if his Courtship 
 is not satisfied with an oral statement from i you, please 
 advise me immediately, and I will make affidavit, stating 
 the facts, and, I think, showing a valid defense to the 
 action. I realize that the matter rests largely in the dis- 
 cretion of the Trial Court; but as this is a case of innocent 
 forgetfulness on our part, I think it would be an abuse of 
 this discretion for the Court to refuse to set aside the 
 default. (169.) 
 
 Dear Sir : I am in receipt of your favor of the ad 
 instant, asking for my opinion on the following query: "A 
 purchases a ticket entitling him to a reserved seat at a 
 theatrical performance. He enters the theater, and, at the 
 conclusion of the first act, leaves the house, and not being 
 disposed to return, sells the pass or check received from 
 the doorkeeper on leaving, together with the ticket for his 
 seat, to B. Is B entitled to admission upon the pass?" 
 
 I reply as follows: The contract between the manager 
 of the theater and the ticket-holder is a contract for the 
 use of a certain seat by some person, /'. ., the holder of the 
 ticket. It is not a contract that a certain seat shall be
 
 58 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 occupied by a certain person. It is a contract for so much 
 space, which the ticket-holder may occupy by himself or 
 by his friend, or which he may leave unoccupied. The 
 right to use or occupy that seat or that space is, for the 
 time being, his property; he has bought it, and he may 
 either exercise that right himself, or he may sell or assign 
 it to another, provided there }j are no personal objections to 
 the other person. If B is a person to whom there would 
 have been no objections, had he been the original holder 
 of the ticket, he is entitled to admission upon the pass. 
 
 In this connection I would call your attention to an 
 article, "The Law of the Theater," by W. H. Whittaker, 
 XII Law Journal, p. 390^ It does not treat of the question 
 you propound particularly, but of the law in general. (299.)
 
 DICTATION* MANUAL. 59 
 
 LESSON XIII. 
 
 f 
 
 Sir: I commiserate with you at the result of your 
 case. You have not suffered defeat, but injustice. The 
 only question involved has been solemnly and necessarily 
 settled by the decision of a competent court, and the facts 
 in vour case did not warrant a departure. The ruling in 
 your case is contrary to the policy of the courts as em- 
 bodied in the maxim, Stare decisis ct non quicta movere. 
 Bad precedents ought not to be followed, but Avhen a point 
 has been settled by a competent court, when it has been de- 
 liberately adopted and declared, it ought not ton be disturbed 
 by the same court, except for very cogent reasons, and 
 upon a clear manifestation of error. /Such decisions leave 
 us in a perplexing uncertainty as to the law. As Chan- 
 cellor Kent observes: " If a decision has been made upon 
 solemn argument and mature deliberation, the pre- 
 sumption is in favor of its correctness; and the com- 
 munity have a right to regard it as a just declaration or 
 exposition of the law, and to regulate their actions and 
 contracts by it." 
 
 I should be pleased to know what you contemplate 
 now. It is unfortunate that citizens must rest in a con- 
 tinual state of uncertainty as to their rights and duties. 
 The principle of precedent is eminently philosophical, and 
 to disregard it is a very serious evil. (226.)
 
 60 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 THE HUDSON COUNTY NATIONAL BANK, 
 
 JERSEY CITY, N.J., August 27, 1888. 
 JOHN S. BELL, 
 
 Chief Secret Service Division, Treasurv. 
 
 My Dear Mr. Bell: I read in the New York Times 
 yesterdav a criticism of your testimony before the Com- 
 mittee of Congress investigating the engraving of cur- 
 rency. I have been for twenty-five or thirty years in 
 banking life, and much of that time engaged in handling 
 bills as a teller, and it struck me that your testimony, and 
 that of Mr. Brooks, was pertinent and correct and in 
 accord- with the general opinion among banks, as to the 
 inferior value of the present issue of silver certificates in 
 the matter of engraving and paper. These notes are 
 issued to circulate jj among the general public, who are not 
 experts, and should be so designed as to make an imitation 
 of them obvious even to the uninitiated, and their true 
 value as a medium is in proportion to the difficulty of 
 successfully passing their counterfeits upon the public. 
 
 These plates seem to be designed for heavy and showy 
 effects, such as are customary in modern lithography, rather 
 than the delicate hand steel-work of former issues. In the 
 latter, the least imperfection in a counterfeit destroyed the 
 symmetry and harmony of the note, and attracted attention 
 at once. In this issue the eye j is caught and retained by the 
 bold and striking points, and imperfections escape observa- 
 tion. Consequently a fair imitation has a good chance of 
 passing with those not expert. The paper seems to be too 
 soft and thick and does not wear well, and the engraving 
 seems to break down upon it much earlier than in former 
 issues.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 6 1 
 
 Both the paper and engraving of this issue were con- 
 demned by many banking experts when they were first 
 issued as not suited to the purpose, and I think your 
 opinions, and those of Mr. Brooks, as expressed to the 
 committee, will be generally indorsed by banks and those 
 who understand what is necessary to protect the public 
 and whose years of experience have shown them the best 
 means of doing so. I thought it might interest you to 
 know this, otherwise I should not have intruded upon your 
 valuable time. Very truly yours, (350.) 
 
 E. A. GRAHAM. 
 
 THE AMERICAN EXCHANGE NATIONAL BANK, 
 
 128 BROADWAY, NEW YORK, October 4, 1888. 
 E. O. GRAVES, 
 
 Chief of Bureau, Washington, D. C. 
 
 Dear Sir: In reply to your note of yesterday, asking 
 my opinion of the design, engraving and printing of the 
 United States silver certificates of series 1886, especially 
 of the backs, I take pleasure in saying that they seem to 
 me to be of excellent quality in everv respect. The backs 
 of them all, which I have carefully examined, are in print- 
 ing and in every particular in the best style of the en- 
 graver's art, and I see nothing in them to condemn, but 
 everything to commend their workmanship. 
 
 I have also seen a counterfeit of each of the $i |and $5 
 notes. They are such miserable imitations of the genuine 
 that a glance at them by the least experienced observer 
 would show them to be spurious. They have never 
 caused us annoyance. The faces of them are bad and the 
 backs are worse. Yours very respectfully, (147.) 
 
 GEORGE S. COE, 
 
 President.
 
 62 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 TREASURY OF THE UNITED STATES, 
 
 WASHINGTON, January 30, 1888. 
 HON. FRANK HISCOCK, 
 
 Chairman Sub-Committee on Finance, U. S. Senate. 
 
 Sir: I have the honor to acknowledge the re- 
 ceipt of your letter of the 26th instant, asking for my 
 views as to the character of the steam-press plate-printing, 
 its durability, and the ease with which counterfeiting may 
 be practiced, as compared with hand-press work. 
 
 I am informed that the backs of the silver certificates 
 of series of 1886, of the denominations of $i, $2, $5 and 
 $10, and the backs of United States notes of the denom- 
 inations of $10 and $20, have for some time been printed 
 on presses operated by steam power, and that the backs 
 of all |j other notes and certificates are printed on presses 
 operated by hand. 
 
 The character of the printing on both the backs and 
 faces of all the notes and certificates received from the 
 Bureau of Engraving and Printing is perfectly satisfactory 
 to this office, and, so far as I am informed, to the banking 
 community and the general public. No difference in 
 quality is observable between the backs said to be printed 
 by hand and those said to be printed by steam. All of 
 them appear to be of excellent quality, the color being 
 good and the printing sharp and distinct. No complaint 
 as to the quality of the printing has been received, though 
 there was at first some complaint of the freshness of the 
 printing on the new silver certificates. This arose from 
 the necessity of issuing the certificates as soon as they were 
 received from the Bureau of Engraving and Printing, 
 without giving the paper and ink sufficient time to drv
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 63 
 
 In the opinion of this office, notes should not be issued 
 until at least six months after they are printed. As a con- 
 sequence of thus holding them in a dry vault, the ink 
 becomes thoroughly dried and hardened and |j the paper 
 becomes more soft and pliable. For several months past 
 the increase in the supply has enabled me to hold the notes 
 and certificates for a considerable time before issuing 
 them, and since this practice began there has been no 
 complaint that they are not in good condition to issue. 
 
 The counterfeits of the $i and $5 certificates, as far as 
 they have come under the observation of this office, are 
 much inferior to many which have appeared on previous 
 issues of notes, and the few of them which have been 
 received have been readily detected. I am unable || to dis- 
 cover anything in the engraving or printing of the genuine 
 certificates which makes it easy to counterfeit them. The 
 work seems, on the contrary, well suited to prevent coun- 
 terfeiting. 
 
 Under instructions from the Secretary of the Treasurv 
 the printing of the seals on the notes and certificates was 
 transferred to this office from the Bureau of Engraving 
 and Printing in July, 1885. The object of this change 
 was to throw greater security around the printing of these 
 certificates by rendering it impossible for that Bureau to 
 finish them. The printing of the seals is now done in a|| 
 satisfactory manner by this office from steel dies on Hoe 
 power-presses. 
 
 It is understood that the pending bill requires these 
 seals to be printed from steel plates on hand-roller presses. 
 This office has not the room, the facilities, nor the experi-
 
 64 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 ence needed to undertake this class of work. It would, 
 therefore, be necessary to transfer the work back to the 
 Bureau of Engraving and Printing, and to give up the 
 security afforded by the present system, and also to greatly 
 increase the cost of doing the work. 
 
 I deem it proper to call attention to the fact that there 
 arejinow outstanding about $27,000,000 in $i certificates 
 and about $19,000,000 in $2 certificates, many of which 
 have been in circulation more than two years. There 
 being no appropriation for the payment of express charges 
 on mutilated certificates forwarded for redemption, or on 
 new certificates sent out to replace them, the certificates 
 remain in circulation until badly worn, defaced, or mutliated 
 before being presented for redemption. Many of the 
 certificates in the hands of the people are in a condition 
 unfit for further use, but there are no means by which 
 the department can calljjthem in. This condition, in my 
 opinion, is caused by natural wear, and is not due to the 
 method of printing the backs. 
 
 There is nothing to indicate that the certificates, the 
 backs of which are printed by steam, are less durable than 
 the notes and certificates, the backs of which are printed 
 by hand. 
 
 Of $31,900,000 in $i certificates issued to the 26th 
 instant, less than $5,000,000 have been presented for 
 redemption, and of the $21,000,000 in $2 certificates issued 
 to the same date only $2,546,000 have been returned. 
 Respectfully yours, 
 
 JAMES W. HYATT, 
 
 Treasurer United States.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 65 
 
 LESSON XIV. 
 
 HORACE GREELEY ON BUSINESS EDUCATION. 
 
 And so the world waits not in one sphere, not in one 
 place alone, but in the old countries and the new, inviting 
 crowded hives of population to people solitary regions 
 waits for business men, men of capacity, men of power, 
 men of creative thought, who know how to redeem its 
 waste places and to render idle populations industrious and 
 thrifty. And here it is, in my judgment, that Business 
 Colleges will find their greatest sphere of utility; that is, 
 not in special training for special pursuits, as too many 
 believe to-day, but in developing a larger capacity to 
 apprehend [] and to seize the opportunities that so abund- 
 antly exist on every side for giving new activity and new 
 power to the creation of material wealth. The objection 
 has been made to our old-fashioned colleges, that they are 
 not practical. I do not think that is an accurate statement 
 of the objection. What I would say is, that they are 
 practical with reference to two or three pursuits, but that 
 the demands of the time requires nine-tenths of our young 
 men in other pursuits than those, and they are not practical 
 in reference to these. 
 
 I know that there are to-day || one thousand college 
 graduates some of them having graduated with honor at 
 German universities who are walking the stony streets 
 of New York and know not how to earn a living. That 
 
 is a condemnation of our university system. As a prepa- 
 (5)
 
 66 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 ration for professional life I should rather say for certain 
 pursuits in life it may be very well, but when I see, as I 
 do see, so many men, whose education has cost so much, 
 find themselves totally unable with all that to earn a living 
 not immoral men, not drinking men, but men, simply, 
 who can not find places adapted to their capacities when I 
 see this I am moved to protest against a system of educa- 
 tion which seems to me so narrow and so partial. (328.) 
 
 ECONOMY OF TIME AND SELF -IMPROVEMENT. 
 
 There may be economy of time as well as in spending 
 money. Time, in fact, is money, or money's worth. 
 Few reflect deeply on this truth. Young persons in 
 particular throw away a vast deal of time in a way often 
 worse than useless. Much they spend in silly gossip with 
 acquaintances, much in frivolous amusement, much in 
 perfect vacancy of thought. In many country towns a 
 great amount of time is spent in lounging at doorways or 
 in the street. If all this idle time, exclusive of what 
 should be properly devoted to open-air exercise, were 
 spent in the acquisition of some kind of useful knowledge, 
 what a difference there would be in the lot of some young 
 people. 
 
 We say to the young, devote your leisure hours to some 
 useful purpose. And what are your lesiure hours? Spare 
 hours in the winter evenings after the labors of the day 
 are over, and also hours in the morning, particularly dur- 
 ing summer. Rising at an early hour for instance, at 5 
 or 6 o'clock may be made the means of self-culture to a
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 67 
 
 very considerable extent. Science or history may be studied ;|| 
 languages may be learned. It is indisputable that few 
 ever lived to a great age, and fewer still ever became dis- 
 tinguished, who were not in the habit of early rising. 
 You rise late, and of course get about your business at a 
 late hour, and everything goes wrong all day. Franklin 
 says that, "He who rises late must trot all day, and not 
 overtake his business at night." Dean Swift avers that 
 "he never knew a man to come to greatness and eminence 
 who lay in bed of a morning." We believe that, with 
 other degenerations of 'jour days, history will prove that 
 late rising is a very prominent one. There seems now to 
 be a tendency to turn day into night, to breakfast late, dine 
 late, and go to bed late, and consequently to rise late, f All 
 this is most pernicious, both to health and morals. To a 
 certain extent people must do as others do; nevertheless, 
 every one is more or less able to act with something like 
 independence of principle; the young those who have 
 everything to learn can at lease act upon a plan, rising 
 at an early hour. 
 
 In order to arise jj early we would recommend an early 
 hour for retiring. There are many other reasons for this; 
 neither your eyes nor your health are so likely to be 
 destroyed. Nature seems to have so fitted things that we 
 ought to rest in the early part of the night. A professor 
 used to tell his pupils that, " One hour of sleep before mid- 
 night is worth more than two after that time." Let it be 
 a rule with you, and if possible adhered to, that you be at 
 home and have your light extinguished by 10 o'clock in 
 the evening. You may thenjjrise at 6 and have eight
 
 68 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 hours sleep, which is about what nature requires. It may 
 be most confidently affirmed that he who from his youth 
 is in the habit of rising early will be much more likely to 
 live to old age, more likely to be a distinguished and useful 
 man, and more likely to pass a life that is peaceful and 
 pleasant. Read the life of Franklin and see what he 
 accomplished, both as respects economizing of time and 
 the cultivation of his own capacious mind. In connection 
 with self -improvement let us say a word on the duty of 
 professional diligence. It is a fact that you can not be too 
 well made aware of that a man may distinguish himself, 
 or at least attain great respectability in any position which 
 is really honorable and socially useful. ,/ Whatever you do, 
 learn to do it well. Do not be discouraged by difficulties 
 nor vex yourselves with what may be the final results of 
 your efforts. Just go on quietly and diligently, which 
 will form your character and stick to you through life. 
 The likelihood is that by this simple but persevering 
 course a course unmarked by any great effort you will 
 pass the idle and the dissipated, realizing those rewards!! 
 which usually wait on well-directed enterprise. (707.)
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 69 
 
 LESSON XV. 
 
 PUNCTUALITY AND ITS IMPORTANCE. 
 
 The first thing I shall speak of is punctuality. I am 
 convinced that strict punctuality ought to be classed among 
 the positive virtues. It is based on conscience. The 
 failure to keep an engagement by mere negligence or 
 carelessness, or indifference, is a positive violation of the 
 principles of honesty. It amounts to stealing some other 
 man's time. This is true in business affairs, and it amounts 
 to about the same thing in school and college work. 
 
 By lack of punctuality on the part of one, some other 
 person is annoyed or hindered, orjjloses time. Punctuality is 
 a habit a habit based on principle. Want of punctuality 
 is also a habit, based on a practical disregard of principle. 
 
 Punctuality shows a distinct regard for the rights of 
 other people. The root of non-punctuality is selfishness 
 some kind of selfishness. It is indolence; a disposition 
 to let one's own comfort and ease take precedence of 
 another's rights; or it is some piece of work one thinks 
 will be more profitable to himself; or it is some amuse- 
 ment or diversion self-indulgence at another's expense. 
 
 Sometimes the want of punctuality is the result of 
 habitual miscalculation. The person lays out as much or 
 more work than can be accomplished up to a certain time, 
 leaving no margin for going and coming, or for unfore- 
 seen contingencies. But after a man has had some fifteen 
 hundred experiences of this sort, it would seem that he 
 ought to learn better. There is really no excuse, and it 
 indicates a weakness of character.
 
 7O STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 I have heard Dr. J. Adams Allen relate the following 
 circumstance in the life of the late Dr. Gunn, the eminent 
 surgeon: In the early days of improvement in the State 
 of Michigan, they were residents |j of the same town, and 
 co-laborers in a young medical college. One evening 
 there was to be a faculty meeting at 7 o'clock. Dr. Gunn 
 had been called in the morning, some twenty-five or 
 thirty miles, to set a broken limb. He had gone across 
 country, over the worst of roads, with a horse and gig. 
 As the hour approached for the meeting one after another 
 dropped in, and each one said, " Gunn won't be here, he can't 
 make it." But said Dr. Allen, I told 'em he'd be there" 
 and sure enough at the time appointed the gig rolled up, 
 horse and rider plastered with mud, but " Gunn was there." 
 
 I had the pleasure of listening to a course of lectures 
 from Dr. Gunn, and I believe he never failed the class at 
 the appointed hour but once, and then he had his place 
 supplied. The rule was, that on the minute the door 
 opened, " Gunn ivas there" 
 
 When the statue of Franklin was to be unveiled in 
 Printing House Square, New York, the hour fixed for the 
 ceremony was 12 o'clock. All those expected to officiate 
 were there in advance, except the clergyman. Fears were 
 expressed that he jj would fail to appear. But Horace 
 Greeley said, " You needn't be afraid ; I know the man, and 
 if he isn't dead, or some member of his family isn't dead, 
 he'll be here." Just on the stroke of 12 the doctor entered, 
 saving he had been delayed by a blockade in the street. 
 
 Very few young men seem to understand the value of 
 punctuality. It is a quality a business man appreciates 
 more and more every year of his life.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. Jl 
 
 If this has not been the matter of special thought with 
 some of you, there is no better time or place'! to begin than 
 now and here. The close application of this rule of con- 
 duct for a period of six months will go far towards estab- 
 lishing it for a life-time; and the future will prove this 
 to have been one of your most valuable acquisitions. 
 
 I once knew a student who was so anxious to get all 
 he could out of a course of lectures, so fearful lest some 
 valuable idea might escape him, that he never missed a 
 lecture or part of a lecture, except by serious illness; and 
 he took care to live on the same side of the Jj river with the 
 college, so he never was " bridged" and the professor was 
 never so dull, or the matter of his lecture so dry, that he 
 did not get something that paid him for being there. 
 
 Each lecture in a course is a link in a chain the loss 
 of one is a loss to the whole. The student frequently 
 fails to comprehend what he hears to-day because of what 
 he missed yesterday, and so he will be again placed at a 
 disadvantage to-morrow. 
 
 Now you will be pleased to observed that this exhorta- 
 tion to promptitude is a two-edged sword ;[jit cuts this way 
 as well as t/iaf. It is an annoyance, it is a loss and an in- 
 justice to the class, for the professor to be habitually tardy 
 and uncertain. On the other hand, it is an annoyance and 
 an injustice, not only to the teacher, but to the whole class, 
 for the student to be tardy and intrusive. Whenever he 
 comes in late he treads a whole paragraph of a lecture out 
 of sight, or makes a dash in the middle, which might be 
 appropriately called a dash of cold water. (893.)
 
 72 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 LINCOLN'S FAVORITE POEM. 
 
 Oh ! why should the spirit of mortal be proud ? 
 Like a swift flitting meteor, a fast flying cloud, 
 A flash of the lightning, a break of the wave, 
 Man passes from life to his rest in the grave. 
 
 The leaves of the oak and the willow shall fade, 
 Be scatter'd around and together be laid; 
 And the young and the old, and the low and the high 
 Shall molder to dust and together shall die. 
 
 The child that the mother attended and loved, 
 The mother that infant's affection who proved, 
 The husband that mother and infant who blessed, 
 Each,' all, are away to their dwelling of rest. 
 
 The maid on whose cheek, on whose brow, in whose eye, 
 Shone beauty and pleasure, her triumphs are by; 
 And the memory of those who have loved her and praised, 
 Are alike from the minds of the living erased. 
 
 The hand of the king that the scepter hath borne, 
 The brow 6f the priest that the miter hath worn, 
 The eye of the sage, the heart of the brave, 
 Are hidden and lost in the depths of the grave. 
 
 The peasant whose lot was to sow and to reap, 
 The herdsman who'jclimb'd with his goats to the steep, 
 The beggar who wandered in search of his bread, 
 Have faded away like the grass that we tread. 
 
 The saint who enjoy'd the communion of heaven, 
 The sinner who dared to remain unforgiven, 
 The wise and the foolish, the guilty and just, 
 Have quietly mingled their bones in the dust.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 73 
 
 So the multitude goes, like the flower and the weed, 
 That wither away to let others succeed ; 
 So the multitude comes, even those we behold, 
 To repeat every tale that hath often been told. 
 
 For we are the same our fathers have beenjjj 
 We see the same sights that our fathers have seen, 
 We drink the same stream, and we feel the same sun, 
 And run the same course that our fathers have run. 
 
 The thoughts we are thinking our fathers would think ; 
 From the death we are shrinking from, they too would 
 
 shrink, 
 
 To the life we are clinging to, they too would cling; 
 But it speeds from the earth like a bird on the wing. 
 
 Thev loved, but their story we can not unfold ; 
 They scorn'd, but the heart of the haughty is cold; 
 They grieved, but no wail from their !|slumber will come; 
 They joy'd, but the voice of their gladness is dumb. 
 
 They died aye ! they died; and we things that are now, 
 Who walk on the turf that lies over their brow, 
 Who make in their dwellings a transient abode, 
 Meet the changes they met on their pilgrimage road. 
 
 Yea, hope and despondence, and pleasure and pain, 
 Are mingled together in sunshine and rain; 
 And the smile and the tear, the song and the dirge, 
 Still follow each other like surge upon surge. 
 
 'T is the wink of an eye, 't is the draught of a breath, 
 From the blossom of health to the paleness of death, 
 From the gilded saloon to the bier and the shroud, 
 Oh! why should the spirit of mortal be proud? (526.)
 
 74 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 LESSON XVI. 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM AN ADDRESS 
 
 BY HON. A. H. COLQUITT, LL. D., EX-GOVERNOR OF 
 GEORGIA. 
 
 If you young ladies and gentlemen have never been 
 impressed with the serious import of life, surely this night 
 will make this impression upon you in undying characters. 
 What an impressive scene is this; what is the meaning of it? 
 This crowded arena, these over-hanging galleries, 
 these looks of interest and anxiety on this circle of 
 young ladies and gentlemen. What is the significance of 
 this vast multitude of men and women? It is this: That 
 these youths of both sexes to-night are starting out upon 
 the career of life, and here are the eyes of fond parents, 
 here are the eyes of warm and cordial friends, here are 
 the eyes of patriots and Christians, looking with deep 
 solicitude and anxiety into each face that is in my pres- 
 ence to-night; and the inquiry of every heart is: What is 
 to be the fortune, what is to be the destiny of this, my 
 friend; will it be success or disappointment, will it be 
 triumph or defeat, will it be joy or sorrow, will it be light 
 or darkness? 
 
 What this institution has done for you, though it may 
 be whatever human intelligence or invention could sug- 
 gest, after all it is injjyour power to render all these advan- 
 tages entirely unavailing. Parents may watch over you
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 75 
 
 and pray for you, teachers may labor in all good con- 
 science for yourCbehoof, the treasures of science may be 
 freely thrown open to you, the benefits of travel may be 
 given to you, and after all, if a proper self-respect and self- 
 culture is lacking your lives can be nothing better than a 
 splendid failure. Let it be known now and forever that 
 no great character comes by inheritance. Work, work ; 
 faith, faith! is the condition by which human intelligence 
 arrives at a real and honest fame. 
 
 By another's sweat you mav eat bread; by another's 
 care and money you may be lapped in ease; by another's 
 hard-earned millions you mav succeed to the power that 
 money confers, such as it is, but to hope for a royal road 
 to true greatness, or goodness, is folly, and you will never 
 find it. Then, how important it is for your future lives, 
 my young friends, that very early in these lives you should 
 begin the study of your own individuality. Men all differ 
 in habits, dispositions and capacities, and, in my judgment, 
 the true foundation upon which; to build human develop- 
 ment is each man's own individuality. No two boys study 
 alike, commit to memory alike, read alike, or compose 
 alike. Then, let each man see what is the most con- 
 venient and best method for him to work upon, 
 and then, above all things, be in earnest, diligent 
 in business, fervent in spirit. It is to be as the 
 Divine Master enjoins and would have us to be. 
 In forming your character never be without a pur- 
 pose. If the purpose could be wisely selected, there 
 should never be a doubt about it. The child of genius, if 
 he may be said to be born, is born of an undying purpose
 
 76 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAXD 
 
 and wish to be just what he becomes. Rest assured, 
 my young friends, that the unstable man can never suc- 
 ceed. Life is too short; and, at best, our progress 
 through darkness is too slow for our minds forever to be 
 starting out from new points of departure, and for new 
 objects. 
 
 Is it not a strange thing how little we do for the com- 
 fort, the pleasure, or the gratification of one another? I 
 may be poor, and I am; it is no secret where I live. I 
 may jj not be able to do anything for my fellow-creatures in 
 the way of money, but I can do this and though I have 
 passed what is considered the middle period of life, if 
 there is anything I feel thankful to God for, it is that I 
 have retained the sensibilities that make me feel for the 
 woes of my fellow-man. [Applause.] I may not be able 
 to give him money for his relief, I may not be able to 
 succor him from poverty, but, he is my fellow-man, and I 
 may meet him on the street, andjjl may see the marks of 
 care upon his brow, and his shoulders bent beneath the 
 burden that he is carrying, I can at least take him bv the 
 hand and say, "God bless you! here is my hand and my 
 heart to encourage you and bid you to hope." I can do 
 this, [Applause.] 
 
 I wish to refer to one other thing, and then I shall 
 close, because I know these college rules are very strict, 
 and I know what used to be the penalty for breaking 
 them. I want to present one idea to the young men as|ja 
 warning. One of the beguiling evils of to-day is skepticism 
 in special forms. And what is there in skepticism that 
 attracts young men? The trouble is not that they will
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 77 
 
 deny the Bible, or the teachings of a godly mother and 
 saintly father, but there is many a young man who comes 
 out of college and hears people say, " That is an educated 
 man." He thinks it is so, and endeavors to prove it by 
 thinking something that nobody else thinks, and talking 
 and acting like nobody else talks or acts. He says, " I 
 will dive down into|jthe earth, and will search for informa- 
 tion, and discover the hidden truths." He would have you 
 know that he is one of the smartest fellows, looking away 
 out yonder and thinking for himself, and with that kind 
 of ideas the young men are propping themselves up in 
 false beliefs. They will give you to understand that they 
 are wiser, more learned, more independent in their opinions 
 and their thoughts than other young men of the country, 
 because they can deny what they can not understand. I 
 have seen it, I have heard it; they want the world to 
 believe thatjjthey will credit nothing that they don't know 
 something about. Don't tell them about God and Provi- 
 dence, they must see; they must know and understand by 
 logical deduction or sequences or they will not believe, 
 and yet you might put the question to one of these gentle- 
 men, and he could not tell you, to save his life, how his 
 finger-nails grew. Be true to yourselves; and above all 
 things, as the learned Doctor said to-night, carry the love 
 of home with you in all the avenues of life and wherever 
 you may go. There is always hope for a young man if 
 he venerates father and mother if he can look back on 
 the old homestead and remember -when sister and he 
 swung on the old gate under the old oak. I can tell you 
 that the devil and his colleagues, and all the combined
 
 78 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 hosts of this world, can not lead astray the young man 
 who loves father and mother and the home circle. [Ap- 
 plause. ] 
 
 Another word and I am done. It is a grand thing to 
 be young; it is a grand thing to see youth in the flush of 
 early manhood and womanhood, with the sun high up in 
 the heavens. It is a grand thing to see a young man that 
 stands in the midst of the rush of the passions of his own 
 nature, with temptations all around him, who is able to say 
 to all assailants striving to contaminate him, " I am free 
 and pure, and uncontaminated by these." It is a grand 
 thing to see a young man resist all these temptations, and 
 it is a grand thing to see an old man, upon whose head 
 have fallen the snows of life, able to say in the last hours 
 of manhood jj and. life that is soon to be gone, "I have lived 
 long, I have mingled in the midst of the scenes and 
 vicissitudes of life, and yet I stand to say that I have never 
 seen the righteous forsaken nor his seed begging bread." 
 
 I bid you God-speed, young ladies and young gentle- 
 men, and after you have reaped all the fruits, and the 
 honors, and the happiness that this life can bestow, I trust 
 that if I and these older ones shall precede you to the 
 grave, we shall be there before you to welcome you as you 
 shall'j plant your feet upon the golden streets of the New 
 Jerusalem, bearing golden rewards as the harvest of your 
 lives. [Applause.] (1,421.)
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 79 
 
 LESSON XVII. 
 
 BUSINESS ADVICE. 
 
 My object is to point out to you, as briefly as possible, 
 the way to become a " man of business," and, in doing 
 this, all that I aim at is to give, from my own experience, 
 such hints as will be found practically useful. "How to 
 get money" is now the order of the day "the one thing 
 needful," so far as worldly matters are concerned. It is, 
 I admit, an awkward thing to begin the world without a 
 dollar ; and yet hundreds of individuals have raised large 
 fortunes from a single shilling. I know a gentleman, a 
 builder, now jj worth two hundred thousand dollars, who 
 was a bricklayer's laborer forty years ago, at eight shillings 
 per day. He became rich by acting upon principle. He 
 has frequently assured me that, even when he was in this 
 employment, he contrived to save three shillings a day out 
 of his earnings, and thus laid by $100 per annum. From 
 this moment his fortune was made. Like a hound, upon 
 the right scent, the game, sooner or later, was sure to 
 become his own. He possessed an indomitable spirit of 
 industry, perseverance and frugality, and the first $100 he 
 realized became the |j foundation for thousands. The world 
 at large would call this man fortunate, and ascribe his 
 prosperity to good luck,' but the world would be very 
 wrong in doing so. If there was any luck at all in the 
 matter, it was the luck of possessing a clear head and
 
 8o STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 v. 
 
 active hands, by means of which multitudes of others have 
 carved out their own fortunes, as well as the person to 
 whom I allude. Franklin and Girard may be mentioned 
 as instances of this; they adapted the means to the end a 
 process which commands a never-failing success. In brief, j 
 they were men of business. By "business" I mean habit. 
 Paradoxical as it may appear at first sighr, business is 
 nothing in the world but habit, the soul of which is regu- 
 larity. Like the fly-wheel upon a steam engine, regularity 
 keeps the motion of life steady and unbroken, thereby 
 enabling the machine to do its work unobstructedly. 
 Without "regularity" your notions as a man of business 
 may be excellent, but they will never be profitable. Pic- 
 ture to yourself a ship without a rudder, a lock without a 
 key, a house without a roof, or a carriage without wheels; 
 these i| are types of all attempts to do business without 
 regularitv, all useless. The force of example is the greatest 
 force in the world, because it is the force of habit which 
 has been truly' and appropriately called a second nature. 
 Its overwhelming influence is so great that honest men 
 become rogues by contact. Do you imagine vourself 
 exempt from the contagion? If strong-minded men have 
 frequently fallen victims to evil examples, how shall the 
 weak escape? Very easily. Do not submit yourself to it. 
 The preliminaries of temptation are easily to be avoided, 
 however difficult the subsequent coils may be to unwind. 
 If you mean to make your way in the world, look about 
 you and insure your well-doing by copying the habits and 
 following the example of those only whose conduct, expe- 
 rience and success entitle them to the character of models.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 8 1 
 
 The first thing you will have to attend to on commencing 
 as a tradesman is the choice of a situation for a shop. In 
 doing this always bear in mind the fact that " a rolling 
 stone gathers no moss." Hundreds of tradesmen have been 
 wrecked upon the postulate, "this will do for the present." 
 The " present "[j is always the golden moment of your life. 
 Clutch it with a firm grasp. Fix upon a shop in which 
 you may stay as long, as you live. Recollect there is much 
 truth in the assertion that "three removes are as bad as a 
 fire." Having obtained the shop you want, do not put an 
 article into it until you have secured a lease of it. No one 
 should be a tenant at will. If by care and strict attention 
 to business you make a stand more valuable than before, 
 it will be the "will" of the landlord that you||turn out, 
 and, unless you are pretty certain of doing this, you have 
 no object in taking a shop at all. Steady improvement in 
 a retail business is invariably local. He who employs 
 years of his time in forming and consolidating a valuable 
 connection would be esteemed a madman to remove from 
 the situation which gave birth to it to another where it 
 would be lost, and yet the non-possession of a lease of the 
 place you occupy will very frequently accomplish the 
 same end. In a word, if your business depends upon cus- 
 tomers, get them, and keep them ' by staying where you 
 are. Do not listen to the advice which certain officious 
 friends and foolish people are continually in the habit of 
 offering without consideration. "Don't hamper yourself 
 with a lease," say they, which, being interpreted into any 
 thing intelligible, means: "Don't secure the only means 
 of security." A lease to a tradesman is what an anchor is
 
 82 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 to a ship the only hold-fast to be relied on. A business 
 once commenced and a connection once formed, can not be 
 removed without much loss and considerable inconvenience. 
 Having taken possession of your premises, let your first 
 carejjbe to insure them, as well as your stock in trade, 
 against fire. This is one of the duties most incum- 
 bent upon a young tradesman. If the house which 
 he inhabits, as well as all the goods in his shop, were 
 positively his own (that is to say, were actually paid for), 
 it would be one of the most absurd things upon earth to 
 neglect the means of providing a remedy against the 
 overwhelming consequences of fire, more especially when 
 such remedy is obtainable without the slightest difficulty 
 or trouble. But in the other, and more common case, 
 where thejjgoods are not morally his own, inasmuch as his 
 creditors have not been paid for them, the neglect of this 
 precaution becomes absolutely criminal. If a tradesman 
 who has been enabled to obtain goods upon credit, 
 hesitates or neglects to insure them against fire, and they 
 should afterwards be consumed, and he be unable to pay 
 for them in consequence, however much others may 
 mince the matter, the simple fact will be that he has 
 negatively robbed those who confided in him. Neglect 
 this precaution and I should feel no pity for you if vour 
 stock and furniture were all ^destroyed by fire! It would 
 be nonsense to affirm that capital is not necessary in 
 business; and yet I have known many who have risen to 
 great affluence without it, in the first instance. Assuming 
 that you have little or none to begin with, your task will 
 be more difficult than if you had sufficient funds at your
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 83 
 
 command. But do not let the want of money intimidate 
 you. If you are sincere in your intentions, if you are 
 favored with an average quantity of common sense, and 
 withal industrious, temperate and economical, you need 
 not let the want of ;j capital be a stumbling block in your 
 way. If you are respectable, straightforward, and 
 acquainted with the business you are about to undertake, 
 you will find no difficulty in obtaining credit sufficient to 
 enable you to open shop to advantage. But you must 
 recollect that in this case you will be trading upon other 
 people's money; and it behooves you, as a consequence, to 
 manage your business with the strictest economy and 
 prudence, y" Money makes money," is a vulgar but true 
 adage. Argument would be supererogatory in proving 
 the advantages which capital affords to its possessor. But 
 there are two!|ways of using it a right and a wrong. 
 The only legitimate use of capital is to be out of debt. 
 To be out of debt, under any circumstances, is an inesti- 
 mable blessing, but more particularly so in mercantile 
 business, where pecuniary obligations are, of necessity, 
 much larger than in private or personal affairs. I do not 
 envy that man, who, having one thousand dollars in 
 capital, endeavors to trade upon twenty; and yet this is 
 done more frequently than otherwise. Assuming his 
 speculation to be fortunate, the means are so ill adapted to 
 the end, that a constant oscillation jj of feeling and anxiety 
 is invariably created in consequence. Keep within bounds, 
 is the best advice that can be given to any one with a 
 moderate capital.
 
 84 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 LESSON XVIII. 
 
 BUSINESS ADVICE. Continued. 
 
 Over-trading is the great bane of most young trades- 
 men. Naturally anxious " to do business," they forget 
 that buying and selling do not necessarily imply profit- 
 able transactions, and they are too often disappointed 
 when the debtor and creditor sides come together, to 
 find that they have gained their trouble for their re- 
 muneration. It is much better to do a little business 
 safely, than a great deal which is tinged with any matter 
 of doubt. |j Bitter experience has taught those who seek 
 to do an over-large business at small profits, that very 
 little credit can be given; since the only inducement for 
 reducing prices below an average standard is a certainty of 
 payment. <If you do business with all the world, you may 
 rely upon having a world of trouble and anxiety in return ; 
 and, after all, the net profit upon an extensive business 
 carried on in this way is seldom more than would be 
 realized without a tenth part of the trouble. My advice 
 to you is, to establish and maintain a local business. || As 
 it is almost impossible to carry on such a business with- 
 out giving credit, you must weigh well in your mind before- 
 hand to what extent you may with propriety do so. The 
 amount of credit you take will, of course, depend upon the 
 amount you give. If you are doing a safe and current 
 business, you need fear little on this head; only take care
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 85 
 
 in making your purchases to bargain for time sufficient. 
 This is important if you have a capital, but absolutely 
 indispensable if you have none. In giving credit, there 
 should be a caution without mistrust; and,' when debts are 
 contracted with parties that become embarrassed in their 
 circumstances, it is often of great importance for the 
 creditor to be indulgent without negligence, and firm with- 
 out rigor. When a tradesman is in the habit of giving 
 credit to any extent, and his capital is limited, it follows, of 
 necessity, that he must also take credit himself. Here we 
 see the evil of the system. To preserve his own charac- 
 ter, he must, of course, make good his payments on the 
 very day whereon they become due; whereas, his 
 customei's only pay their debts when it suits them,' 
 and very frequently not all ! It is not my intention to go 
 fully into the question of the pernicious system of credit, 
 seeing that in some cases it must be given ; but I warn all 
 tradesmen from trusting any but those whom they know 
 to be respectable and honorable people. A man who 
 does business to the amount of only $500 per annum, and 
 receives his money, is doing better than he who sells on 
 credit $5,000 at the risk of losing one-half of the amount 
 by bad debts. y Small profits and quick returns are better 1 
 than long credits and enormous profits. The one is sure 
 game, the other doubtful. I would have you bear in 
 mind that it is easier to increase than to dispose of your 
 purchases; therefore be cautious not to buy more goods 
 than you are likely to have a quick sale for. Let what 
 you buy be of the best quality cheap articles are dear at 
 any price. Whatever goods your customers may order,
 
 86 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 of course you will procure for them ; but you would do 
 wrong were you to recommend them. If you have a 
 large number of empty shelves, many methods may be 
 devised for filling them without purchasing heavy and 
 expensive stock for that purpose. From the great and 
 unavoidable losses sustained by the " credit system," a 
 man who has ready money can buy with immense advan- 
 tage to himself, by always paying cash for his goods. If, 
 in addition to this, he has sufficient cash in hand to defy the 
 larger houses, and will sell "for cash only," he may 
 realize a fortune in a few years. Once let an establish- 
 ment be noted for " cheap bargains," and purchasers will 
 flock to it as instinctively as sharks to a ship!j| " Civility 
 is cheap," says the old proverb. That, perhaps, is the 
 reason why it is so cultivated. If a man would thrive in 
 trade he must learn to be civil, and even polite, on all 
 occasions and to all sorts of customers. A connection is 
 not soon formed, and can only be secured by unwearied 
 attention to business. The tradesman must study the 
 whims and caprices of his customers in every particular; 
 and if they occupy his time for hours, and in the end lay 
 out no more than a shilling, still he must appear satisfied, 
 and by no means'jout of temper. I do not err in affirming 
 that one individual who is methodical in his business can, 
 with ease, perform the work of six men who set order 
 and regularity at defiance. The one, by unity of action, 
 clears as he goes; the latter make work for each other; 
 and, after all, nothing is done properly. A merchant or 
 tradesman must be peremptory on this point; every day 
 furnishes employment enough of itself, and there needs no
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 87 
 
 accumulation of what ought to have been done the day 
 previously. On commencing business, economy should 
 be the first consideration. It||is useless to employ more 
 hands about your establishment than you can keep con- 
 stantly at work. It is better, as a rule, to give a liberal 
 salary to one industrious young man who has your inter- 
 est at heart, than to employ several clerks at low salaries, 
 of whom you know little or nothing. Your own time, 
 also, should be exclusively devoted to business, which will 
 effect a saving of at least six salaries. Acting upon this 
 principle, whether you employ few or many assistants, you 
 will find that your best interests are consulted. A man of 
 business, without his||diary, or engagement book, is like a 
 body \vithout a soul incapable of action. To have a per- 
 fect and complete register of all your engagements for 
 days and weeks to come is no indifferent matter to any one 
 who desires to be punctual, and prepared for them, 
 especially when the means are at hand. One of the first 
 principles with the man of business should be not to 
 depend upon his recollection for anything. If orders 
 arrive, if bills are to be paid or received, if appointments 
 are made for any purpose whatever, in fact, if anything 
 is to be [[done, set it down in writing. To do this, how- 
 ever, to any advantage, it must be, like everything else, 
 done by system ; for an irregular and heterogeneous mass 
 of memoranda can be of no use to any one. The arrange- 
 ment should insure prompt information. For this purpose 
 prepare a small book ruled with divisions for each day in 
 the week, and arrange the days, dates, months, etc., accord- 
 ing to the nature and extent of vour eno-aerements. In
 
 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 this book you should enter, in advance, every appointment 
 that has been made, everything that has to be done, and 
 all moneys that are]] to be paid or received on particular 
 days. By turning to this diary every morning, regularly, 
 the business of the day will be at once apparent, and 
 nothing can by any possibility be forgotten or overlooked. 
 Show me a man who keeps his appointments, and I will 
 show you a man of business. A tradesman should never 
 be behind his time one minute. Attention to this appar- 
 ently minor consideration has been the making of thou- 
 sands of individuals. It proves a man to be active and 
 industrious, and one who is alive to all the duties of his 
 calling. It causes!) him to be well spoken of, and creates a 
 confidence in his integrity that may be of vast service to 
 him through life. In my multifarious transactions with 
 the world, I have seen so many and so great evils result- 
 ing from a want of punctuality, that I feel bound to urge 
 its observance as a most solemn duty.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 89 
 
 LESSON XIX. 
 
 BUSINESS ADVICE. Continued. 
 
 On the coast of Norway there is a whirlpool one hundred 
 miles in diameter, into the verge of which, if any thought- 
 less mariner allows his ship to venture, inevitable destruc- 
 tion is the result. At first, all appears fair and pleasant sail- 
 ing, the ij bark moves round without any perceptible danger; 
 but gradually the speed increases, until, with a frightful 
 velocity, it is hurried round the circling vortex, and, in a 
 moment, is swallowed up by the devouring gulf. Such a 
 
 fate awaits all tradesmen who endeavor to establish a 
 
 * 
 
 business upon artificial credit, by means of accommodation 
 bills. The relief which is obtained is temporary; the 
 penalty, durable. At first, as in the case of the vessel, all 
 appears plain and pleasant; but a day of reckoning must 
 come. None but persons well versed in the details of 
 business are acquainted with the || destructive nature of 
 this artificial credit. If A accepts an accommodation bill 
 from B, which one or the other gets discounted, as is very 
 often the case, for mutual accommodation that is, by 
 dividing the proceeds between both it follows, as a 
 matter of course, that both are equaHy bound 
 for its payment when it becomes due. But instead of 
 doing this, they are tempted by the first facility to try a 
 second, and thus endeavor to avoid the actual payment of 
 cash when the bill becomes due, by creating another and
 
 90 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 getting it discounted, in like manner, to pay jjthe first with. 
 The effects of all this may be easily foreseen. Each of 
 the bills thus manufactured becomes larger in amount than 
 the one which preceded it, in order to provide for interest, 
 etc. At last the bubble breaks. One or both of the 
 parties fail, discount is no longer to be obtained, and bank- 
 ruptcy winds up the whole. One false step of this kind is 
 always sure to be followed by others. It is fatal to a 
 young man's character and prospects. A tradesman who 
 dabbles in accommodation bills is not safe to be trusted at 
 all[_ A volume j might be written on the fatal consequences 
 which result from speculation, in the course of only a 
 single year. A young man, with a small capital, takes a 
 shop and stocks it with what he considers necessary. 
 Fancying, however, that he does not do nearly so much 
 business as his neighbors, and being unwilling to get rich 
 in the good old-fashioned way, and to rise by degrees, he 
 sets his wits to work to find out the reason. This he soon 
 ascertains to be, as he imagines, the inferiority of the 
 goods he has selected, and the insignificant] "show " he 
 has made. Finding his credit good, he forthwith pro- 
 ceeds to order the most expensive articles, and, determined 
 to eclipse his brother tradesmen, he sets them forth to 
 the best advantaged Henceforth he becomes reckless. 
 Having no longer money of his own, he is aware that he 
 must raise sufficient to pay his bills as they become due, 
 and therefore other tradesmen must suffer, and fresh 
 goods be added to his already extensive stock. This can 
 not last forever; sacrifices are made to meet present 
 exigencies, and eventually a failure takes place, an assign-
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 9! 
 
 ment is made, under which, perhaps, a jj dividend is declared 
 of ten cents on the dollar! The young man in business, in 
 a case of distress, can obtain from a stranger infinitely 
 greater commiseration, and always more relief, than he 
 can from his friends or relatives; for "pity is poor relief." 
 An application for a trifling loan is met by one's friends 
 with a thousand hem's and ha's! First comes a lecture on 
 imprudence, next the necessity of caution, then a hint that 
 you are a novice in your business, and that if they lent you 
 the sum you would be none the better for it, etc.|| If 
 your relatives condescend to deal with you, there are con- 
 tinual complaints of the commodities with which they are 
 supplied. They fancy you buy your goods cheap, for the 
 purpose of making them pay dearly for them. In short, 
 there is no giving satisfaction; therefore, my young 
 friends, if you are willing to take my advice, you will live 
 totally independent, in money matters, of all your kindred. 
 If you succeed in the world, and are well off, then, indeed, 
 they will flock around your standard, and say everything 
 that is good of you, because you are not likely] to borrow 
 money. 
 
 The time has been when a verbal contract between two 
 parties would be considered binding. The world since 
 then has changed; and in order to be perfectly safe from 
 loss or injury I advise my readers to deal with every man 
 and woman as if they were rogues. As for friends, still 
 greater precautions are needful with them. Let nothing 
 of any moment whatever be undertaken without its being 
 first penned down in black and white, and signed 
 in the presence of a witness. You have then some
 
 92 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 data to go upon, and can right yourself in case of 
 necessity in a court of law. A want of attention to these 
 points in early life cost me some thousands of dollars. I 
 paid dearly for my experience, but if I may yet be 
 serviceable to my fellow-tradesmen, the money will not 
 have been altogether thrown away. A man who has any 
 feeling of honor about him would rather die outright than 
 become a bankrupt, and any sacrifice that he could make 
 he would willingly consent to. Misfortune is one thing, 
 imprudence is another, and knavery the climax. When a 
 man is unfortunate, he is deservedly an j' object of sympathy. 
 To such I would say, the moment you find yourself in 
 difficulties, and perceive that you can not honestly extricate 
 yourself without speculating with what does not belong 
 to vou, call a private meeting of your creditors, and lay 
 before them the entire state of your affairs. Make a 
 proposition of what you think you will be able to pay 
 towards the liquidation of their claims, and trust to their 
 generosity to accept it. You will then be taken by the 
 hand by all your creditors, get a release, and perhaps, with 
 their kind assistance, become a better man than you were. 
 But keep nothing back. Having briefly enumerated the 
 instructions I had in view, I come now to the end of my 
 task. Some will say, " There is no need of advice to a 
 man who has made a fortune, and is about to retire from 
 business." I beg pardon, and hope such will take warn- 
 ing by the following: Not long since an active young 
 man of my acquaintance had, by good luck and unwearied 
 attention to business, and a perfect knowledge of it in all 
 its branches, laid by sufficient to enable him to retire from
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 93 
 
 active [j pursuits of life. He mentioned his views to a 
 friend of his, who eagerly heard him out, and joyfully 
 accepted his proposals, which were to take his business 
 furniture, stock in trade, etc.; and to oblige his friend who 
 made the purchase, he consented, after some entreaties, to 
 take his notes for the amount (several thousand dollars). 
 He took them they were never paid. His friend, it 
 turned out, had no money, but contrived to keep the game 
 alive for a few months, by speculating like a madman, 
 and then suffered shipwreck, defrauding his creditors to 
 an immense amount. |j (4,000.)
 
 94 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 LESSON XX. 
 
 ELEMENTS OF SUCCESS. 
 
 ADDRESS BY JAMES A. GARFIELD BEFORE AN ASSEM- 
 BLY OF STUDENTS. 
 
 Ladies and Gentlemen: I have consented to address 
 you this evening chiefly for two reasons: one of them 
 personal to myself, the other public. The personal reason 
 is that I have a deep and peculiar sympathy with young 
 people who are engaged in any department of education. 
 Their pursuits are to me not only matters of deep interest^ 
 but of profound mystery. It will not, perhaps, flatter you 
 alder people when I say that I have far less interest in you 
 than in these young people. With us the great questions 
 of life are measurably settled. Our days go on, jj their 
 shadows lengthen as we approach nearer to that evening 
 which will soon deepen into the night of life; but before 
 these young people are the dawn, the sunrise, the coming 
 noon all the wonders and mysteries of life. For our- 
 selves, much of all that belongs to the possibilities of life 
 is ended, and the very angels look down upon us with less 
 curiosity than upon these, whose lives are just opening. 
 Pardon me, then, if I feel more interest in them than in you. 
 I feel a profounder reverence for a boy than a man. 
 I never meet ajjragged boy of the street without feeling 
 that I may owe him a salute, for I know not what possi- 
 bilities may be buttoned up under his shabby coat. When 
 I meet you in the full flush of mature life, I see nearly all
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 95 
 
 there is of you; but among these boys are the great men 
 of the future the heroes of the next generation, the phi- 
 losophers, the statesmen, the philanthropists, the great 
 reformers and moulders of the next age. Therefore, I 
 say, there is a peculiar charm to me in the exhibitions of 
 the young people engaged in the business jj of education. 
 
 But there was a reason of public policy which brought 
 me here to-night, and it was to testify to the importance 
 of these Business Colleges, and to give two or three 
 reasons why they have been established in the United 
 States. I wish every college President in the United 
 States could hear the first reason I propose to give. Busi- 
 ness Colleges, my fellow-citizens, originated in this coun- 
 try as a protest against the insufficiency of our system of 
 education as a protest against the failure, the absolute 
 failure, of our American schools and colleges to fit young jj 
 men and women for the business of life. Take the great 
 classes graduated from the leading colleges of the country 
 during this and the next month, and how many, or rather, 
 how few, of their members are fitted to go into the practi- 
 cal business of life and transact it like sensible men ? 
 These Business Colleges furnish their graduates with a 
 better education for practical purposes than either Prince- 
 ton, Harvard or Yale. 
 
 The people are making a grave charge against our 
 system of higher education when they complain that it is 
 disconnected from the active business of life. It is a |] charge 
 to which our colleges can not plead guilty and live. They 
 must rectify the fault, or miserably fail of their great pur- 
 pose. There is scarcely a more pitiable sight than to see
 
 96 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 here and there learned men, so called, who have graduated 
 . in our own and the universities of Europe with high 
 honors men who know the whole gamut of classical 
 learning who have sounded the depths of mathematical 
 and speculative philosophy and yet who could not har- 
 ness a horse or make out a bill of sale if the world de- 
 pended upon it. [Applause.] 
 
 The fact is that our|jcurriculum of college studies was 
 not based on modern ideas, and has not grown up to our 
 modern necessities. The prevailing system was established 
 at a time when the learning of the world was in Latin 
 and Greek; when, if a man would learn arithmetic, he 
 must first learn Latin; and if he would learn the history 
 and geography of his country, he could acquire the knowl- 
 edge only through the Latin language. Of course, in 
 those days, it was necessary to lay the foundation of learn- 
 ing in a knowledge of the learned languages. The uni- 
 versities of Europe, from which our colleges were copied, 
 were founded before the modern languages were born. 
 The leading languages of Europe are scarcely six hundred 
 years old. The reasons for a course of study then are not 
 good now. The old necessities have passed away. We 
 now have strong and noble living languages, rich in liter- 
 ature, replete with high and earnest thought, the languages 
 of science, religion and liberty, and yet we bid our chil- 
 dren feed their spirits on the life of dead ages, instead of 
 the inspiring life and vigor of our own times. I do not ob- 
 ject to classical learning; far from it;"but I would not have 
 excluded the living present. Therefore I welcome the 
 Business College in the form it has taken in the United
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 97 
 
 States, because it meets an acknowledged want by afford- 
 ing to young people of only common scholastic attainments, 
 and even to the classes that graduate from Harvard and 
 Yale, an opportunity to learn important and indispensable 
 lessons before they go out into the business of life. 
 
 The present Chancellor of the British Exchequer, the 
 Right Honorable Robert Lowe, one of the brightest minds 
 in that kingdom, said in a recent address before the vener- 
 able university at Edinburgh:] "I was a few months ago 
 in Paris, and two graduates of Oxford went with me to 
 get our dinner at a restaurant, and if the white-aproned 
 waiter had not been better educated than all three of us, we 
 might have starved to death. We could not ask for our 
 dinner in his language, but, fortunately, he could ask us in 
 our own language what we wanted." There was one test 
 of the insufficiency of modern education. [Applause.]
 
 98 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 LESSON XXI. 
 
 ELEMENTS OF SUCCESS. Continued. 
 
 There is another reason the last I shall give in illus- 
 trating the importance of Business Colleges and that is 
 the consideration j| which was so beautifully and cogently 
 urged a few moments since, by a young lady who delivered 
 the valedictory of her class, that it is almost surplusage to 
 add a word to her discussion. The career opened in Busi- 
 ness Colleges for young women is a most important and 
 noteworthy feature of these institutions. 
 
 Laugh at it as we may, put it aside as a jest if we will, 
 keep it out of Congress or political campaigns, still, the 
 woman question is rising in our horizon larger than the 
 size of a man's hand, and some solution, ere long, that 
 question |j must find. I have not yet committed my mind 
 to any formula that embraces the whole question. I halt 
 on the threshold of so great a problem. But there is one 
 point on which I have reached a conclusion, and that is, 
 that this nation must open up new avenues of work and 
 usefulness to the women of the country, so that every- 
 where they may have something to do. This is, just now, 
 infinitely more valuable to them than the platform or the 
 ballot-box. Whatever conclusion shall be reached on that 
 subject by-and-by, at present the [most valuable gift which 
 can be bestowed on women is something to do, which they 
 can do well and worthily, and thereby maintain themselves.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 99 
 
 Therefore I say that every thoughtful statesman will look 
 with satisfaction upon such Business Colleges as are open- 
 ing a career for our young women. On that score we 
 have special reason to be thankful for the establishment of 
 these institutions. [Applause.] 
 
 Now, young gentlemen, let me for a moment address 
 you touching your success in life, and I hope the very 
 brevity of my remarks will increase the chance of their 
 making a lodgment in your minds. [| Let me beg you, in 
 the outset of your career, to dismiss from your minds all 
 idea of succeeding by luck. There is no more common 
 thought among young people than that foolish one that 
 by-and-by something will turn up by which they will sud- 
 denly achieve fame or fortune. No, young gentlemen, 
 things don't turn up in this world unless somebody turns 
 them up. Inertia is one of the indispensable laws of mat- 
 ter, and things lie flat where they are until by some intel- 
 ligent spirit (for nothing but spirit makes motion in this 
 world) they are endowed withj] activity and life. Do not 
 dream that some good luck is going to happen to you and 
 give you fortune. Luck is an ignis fatuus. You may 
 follow it to rum, but not to success. The great Napoleon, 
 who believed in his destiny, followed it until he saw his 
 star go down in blackest night, when the Old Guard per- 
 ished around him, and Waterloo was lost. A pound of 
 pluck is worth a ton of luck. 
 
 Young men talk of trusting to the spur of the occasion. 
 That trust is vain. Occasions can not make spurs, young 
 gentlemen. If you ;j expect to wear spurs you must win 
 them. If you wish to use them you must buckle them to your
 
 IOO STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 own heels before you go into the fight. Any success you 
 may achieve is not worth the having unless you fight for it. 
 Whatever you win in life you must conquer by your own 
 efforts, and then it is yours a part of yourself. [ Applause. ] 
 
 Again, in order to have any success in life, or any 
 worthy success, you must resolve to carry into your work 
 a fulness of knowledge not merely a sufficiency, but more 
 than a sufficiency. In '! this respect, follow the rule of the 
 machinists. If they want a machine to do the work of six 
 horses, they give it nine-horse power, so that they may 
 have a reserve of three. To carry on the business of life 
 you must have surplus power. Be fit for more than the 
 thing you are now doing. Let every one know that you 
 have a reserve in yourself ; that you have more power than 
 you are now using. If you are not too large for the place 
 you occupy, you are too small for it. How full our coun- 
 try |j is of bright examples, not only of those who occupy 
 some proud eminence in public life, but in every place you 
 may find men going on with steady nerve, attracting the 
 attention of their fellow-citizens, and carving out for them- 
 selves names and fortunes from small and humble begin- 
 nings and in the face of formidable obstacles. 
 
 Young gentlemen, let not poverty stand as an obstacle 
 in your way. Poverty is uncomfortable, as I can testify, 
 but nine times put of ten the best thing that can happen to 
 a young man is to be tossed over-board and compelled to'J 
 sink or swim for himself. In all my acquaintances I have 
 never known one to be drowned who was worth the saving-. 
 
 O 
 
 One thought more and I will close. This is almost a 
 sermon, but I can not help it, for the occasion itself has
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. IOI 
 
 given rise to the thoughts I am offering you. Let me 
 suggest that in giving you being God locked up in your 
 nature certain forces and capabilities. What will you do 
 with them? Look at the mechanism of a clock. Take 
 off the pendulum and ratchet and the wheels go rattling 
 down, and all its || force is expended in a moment ; but 
 properly balanced and regulated it will go on, letting out 
 its force tick by tick, measuring hours and days, and doing 
 faithfully the service for which it was designed. I im- 
 plore you to cherish and guard and use well the force that 
 God has given to you. You may let them run down in a 
 year, if you will. Take off the strong curb of discipline 
 and morality and you will be an old man before your 
 twenties are passed. Preserve these forces. Do not burn 
 them out with brandy, or waste them j| in idleness and 
 crime. [Applause.] Do not destroy them. Do not use 
 them unworthily. Save and protect them that they may 
 save for you fortune and fame. Honestly resolve to do 
 this and you will be an honor to yourself and to your 
 country. I thank you, young friends, for your kind atten- 
 tion. [Applause.] (2,054.)
 
 102 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 LESSON XXII. 
 
 IS THE WORLD BETTER OR WORSE? 
 ADDRESS BY DOCTOR TALMAGE. 
 
 Ladies and Gentlemen: If we leave it to the evolu- 
 tionists to guess where we came from and to the the- 
 ologians to prophesy where we are going to, it still 
 remains to us to be satisfied that we are here. [Laughter 
 and applause.] And we are glad to be here under such 
 interesting circumstances to take part in the anniversay 
 celebration of an institution famous as the exemplar of a 
 great practical system of business education. 
 
 When I was a boy we used to have a saying that there 
 was no royal road to learning, but there is now a royal 
 road. We find it through the college of business. 
 The children then used to cry because they had to go to 
 school, now they cry if they have to stay at home. There 
 are means of acquiring knowledge in practical institutions 
 like this, and multitudes of others, in all lands; and there 
 are discoveries and advances in education such as our 
 ancestors never dreamed of. We remember when 
 astronomy was considered a luxury in education. Now it 
 is as useful and practical as agriculture. Within fifty 
 years the world has been revolutionized. The world is 
 better. 
 
 I congratulate this college and I congratulate these 
 young men and these young women. I have been look-
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 103 
 
 ing at them while I sat here. I can tell that they mean 
 honest work, and the world will open before them and 
 the victory will be achieved. Each one of these young 
 people will get a call from God to do some one thing that 
 no one else in the universe can do. Talk about ministers 
 getting a call from God to preach, all of them must, but every 
 person is called of God to do some one thing. God sends 
 no one on a fool's errand, and out of the fourteen hundred 
 millions of the race there is not one that can do your work. 
 Find out just what you are to do; it is all written in your 
 physical or mental or spiritual constitution ; get your call 
 directly from the throne of God for this one thing, and 
 then marshall all your faculties and gather them into com- 
 panies and regiments and battalions; then ride along the 
 line and give the word of command, "Forward, march," 
 and there is no power on earth or hell that can stand 
 before you. [Applause.] 
 
 The world is pretty much what we make it. God 
 made it in the first place, but every man makes it over 
 again. Show me a man's spectacles and I will tell you 
 what kind of a world he makes. If he looks through 
 blue spectacles, it is a blue world ; if they are green 
 spectacles, it is a green world ; if yellow spectacles, it is a 
 jaundiced world ; and if transparent spectacles, it is the 
 glorious, bright, beautiful world that God made it. The 
 first thing a man wants is to have his heart right, and the 
 next is to have his liver right. If they are right he is all 
 right, for he sees the world in the right way. It is said 
 that one of the Rothschilds was approached by a man 
 armed with a pistol, who demanded that the rich man
 
 104 STUDENTS SHORT-HAND 
 
 divide his millions. Rothschild explained that, as there 
 were about as many millions of people in France as he 
 had money, the would-be highwayman was probably en- 
 titled, on his own basis of sharing, to only one dollar, 
 " which," he said, "I will promptly pay you," and so 
 ended this socialistic argument. 
 
 Everything depends upon the way of putting things. 
 The most complaints are made by men in perfect health, 
 who have wealth and leisure and friends. In the six 
 thousand years of the world's existence there must have 
 been, according to my calculation, about two millions of 
 bright days. How dare we complain? Man wants, 
 first, competence; second, superfluity; third, afflu- 
 ence; fourth, MORE! [Laughter and applause]. It 
 takes a man with all the luxuries to be thoroughly 
 miserable. One day I was riding along and overtook a 
 lame man laboriously making his way on crutches, and I 
 asked him if he wanted to ride. He said he would be 
 glad to, and I helped him up as gently as I could, and he 
 began to tell me of the multitude of his blessings and 
 mercies. True, he was lame and poor, and he had lost 
 friends, but God was so good to him that he found some- 
 thing to thank Him for every day. He had food and 
 shelter and clothing all that one could wish. And when 
 we came to where he wanted to stop, and he alighted and 
 thanked me, and told me I had been feet to the lame, and 
 asked God to bless me, I couldn't have told whether I had 
 given him a ride or he had given me one. The virtue of 
 a cheerful spirit is one of the causes of happiness. I once 
 paid seven dollars to hear Jenny Lind sing. I would not
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 105 
 
 pay a cent to hear a man groan. [Laughter.] It is not 
 what we get, but what we are, that makes true happiness. 
 
 We see too much to find fault with. There are not so 
 many people in the world who are bad that is, who 
 mean to be bad. Most of those who do wrong are the 
 victims of circumstances. They would be better if they 
 could, and if we had been rocked in the cradle of crime, as 
 they were, we should probably have done as badly as 
 they perhaps worse. With your five hundred faults, 
 you ought to let another man have one. [Laughter.] I 
 am afraid the imperfections of others will kill some of us. 
 Every man who has done some good work for God has 
 had the hounds of criticism after him. The world is not 
 worse than it used to be, and you never can make it better 
 by scolding at it. The true fisherman uses a delicate pole, 
 a delicate hook, a delicate bait, and he catches the fish. 
 But you, not knowing better, take a weaver's beam, tie a 
 rope to it, attach a pot-hook, bait with a scorpion, throw 
 into the stream, and say, 'bite or be damned.' [Great 
 laughter and applause.] 
 
 Let me say to all young folks there never was such a 
 time to start out in life as now. Of all the ages, this is the 
 best age there ever has been; of all the centuries, this is 
 the best century ; of all the decades of the century, this is 
 the best decade; of all the years of the decade, this is the 
 year; and of all the months of the year, this is the best 
 month; and of all the days of the month, this is the best 
 day. All the labor and experience of the ages have been 
 expended to make the present moment possible. [Ap- 
 plause.]
 
 io6 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 We talk sometimes about the "good old times," but if 
 we go back and see what they really did in those old days 
 we shall find a state of things that would shock us to-day. 
 We men are apt sometimes to talk about women's 
 fashions, and to make fun of them, but there never was a 
 time when the apparel of the women was as sensible and 
 useful as it is to-day. There was greater dissipation in 
 the time of our fathers than there is to-day. The wars 
 to-day, even, are humane and Christian in comparison with 
 the fearful combats and the slaughter of millions in the 
 past. The progress of history shows that the intelligent 
 and Christian nations are increasing in numbers and 
 power, and the ignorant and brutal are declining. Spain 
 once owned an eighth of the globe; now only a trifling 
 fragment belongs to it. The gold mines and the great 
 strategic points of the world belong to the intelligent 
 races, or race. The Californias and Australias, India, 
 Gibraltar, the Red Sea, the Cape of Good Hope, and the 
 dominion of the sea belong to the Christian nations. An 
 intelligent nation reaches round the globe and grad- 
 ually grasps power and extends the word of God. 
 The most remarkable and useful inventions proceed from 
 them, they make the soil more productive, and develop 
 the resources of the earth. There are men who talk about 
 the danger of our being overrun by the Chinese, but 
 when I hear a man talk that way I know he hasn't read 
 history. The world is being overrun by the civilized and 
 enlightened people, not by the power of war, but by the 
 arts of peace. The world is better.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 107 
 
 LESSON XXIII. 
 
 IS THE WORLD BETTER OR WORSE ? Continued. 
 
 The world has been revolutionized in the last fifty 
 years. There were ages of darkness and struggling after 
 light and liberty, but the nightmare began to pass away, 
 and now in Europe, as well as our own continent, the 
 people are free. There are some who think that Chris- 
 tianity is growing old, and the Bible has passed its day of 
 usefulness Aha! is that so? In all the centuries the 
 number of Christians has been increasing, but in this 
 nineteenth century statistics show that the increase has 
 been greater than in any other that has ever passed, and 
 greater than in all the other centuries that preceded it. 
 In the eighteenth century there were two hundred million 
 Christians; in the nineteenth century four hundred and 
 fifty million Christians! [Applause.] 
 
 There never has been such a time to start out as now, 
 because all the doors are opening. New Americas are 
 being discovered. Columbus did not discover America 
 only the shell of it. Agassiz came and discovered fos- 
 siliferous America; Silliman discovered geological Amer- 
 ica; Longfellow discovered poetic America; and there are 
 half a dozen other Americas yet to be discovered. Some 
 of you, my young friends, will discover them. England 
 for manufactures, Germany for scholarship, France for 
 manners, but the United States for God. [Great ap- 
 plause.]
 
 108 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 We have the best country in the world, and there are 
 850,000 fresh reasons for believing it; 850,000 people 
 came in one year from other parts of the world to live in 
 America. What did they come for? Because this is the 
 best country in the world to live in. If it had not been, 
 there would have been 850,000 Americans crossing the 
 water to live elsewhere, for we know they are never 
 satisfied until they find the verv best place there is. We 
 have everything that man could wish. If you do not find 
 what you seek, don't stop at any one point and say there 
 is no opening for you because things are filled up, pro- 
 fessions here and merchandise there, and this here and 
 that there; go further and look out this land. We are 
 just opening the outside doors of the wealth of this country. 
 Pennsylvania coal for fires, Minnesota wheat for bread, 
 fish from the Hudson and the Chattanooga, cotton from 
 Mississippi, sugar from Louisiana, rice from the Carolinas 
 for the queen of puddings, and poets and philosophers 
 from Boston to explain to us all we ought to know 
 [laughter], oats for the horses, carrots for the cattle, and 
 oleomargarine for the hogs. [.Renewed laughter and 
 applause]. If you are nervous and feel strong go to the 
 North; if your throats are delicate go to the South; if you 
 feel crowded and want room go West; if you are tempted 
 to become office-seekers go to jail. [Laughter.] There is 
 place for every one, and that man ought not to live who 
 can ever get the blues in this glorious countrv of ours. 
 There are 36,000,000 people in France, but Texas is 
 larger than France. The German empire has 47,000,000 
 people in it, yet Texas is larger than the empire.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 109 
 
 Every way I look I see the world is brighter and 
 growing better. All this new world in which we live is 
 coming under one government. The nations at the south 
 are gradually crumbling into our own; and then on the 
 north, after awhile, the beautiful and hospitable Canada. 
 To her the United States will offer heart and hand in 
 marriage; and when our government shall offer its hand 
 and heart to beautiful and hospitable Canada, Canada will 
 blush and look down, and, thinking of her allegiance across 
 the sea, will say, "Ask mother." [Great applause and 
 laughter.] God will take possession of this fair country. 
 
 I need not talk to you of the public schools, where the 
 children of the cord-wainer, the mechanic and glass- 
 blower, sit side by side with the favorite sons of millionaires 
 and merchant princes. Nor need I tell you of the asylums 
 for the blind, the deaf and dumb, and the orphans, the 
 widows, the outcasts. I thank God for the country of 
 our residence; and while there are a thousand things 
 that ought to be corrected and many wrongs that 
 ought to be overthrown, I thank God for the past and 
 look forward to a glorious future. I think we ought to 
 toil with the sunlight in our faces. We are not fighting 
 in a miserable Bull Run of defeat ; we are on our way to 
 final victory. We are not following the rider on the 
 black horse, leading us down to death and darkness and 
 doom, but the rider on the white horse, with the moon 
 under his feet and the stars of Heaven for his tiara. Hail! 
 Conqueror! Hail! 
 
 I know there are sorrows and there are sins and suffer- 
 ings all about us; but as in some bitter, cold winter day
 
 IIO STUDENTS SHORT-HAND 
 
 when we are threshing our arms around to keep our 
 thumbs from freezing, we think of the warm spring day 
 that after awhile will come; or in the dark winter nights 
 we look up and see the northern lights, the windows of 
 Heaven illuminated by some great victory; just so we see 
 a light streaming through from the other side, and we 
 know we are on the way to the morning more than that, 
 to "a morning without clouds." 
 
 So the morning is coming to all the downtrodden 
 people. In Spain light is breaking over the Pyrenees, in 
 Italy it comes over the Alps, and in India over the Him- 
 alayas. The morning cometh, and the earth shall be rilled 
 with its brightness. The advance of the ages is like the 
 rising of the tide. The waves come in and then recoil, 
 and we think the ocean is receding; but no, the tide rises. 
 The next wave rises higher, and the next higher and still 
 higher, and the tide is full and the earth is filled with the 
 glory of God as the waters cover the sea. 
 
 I never had such a realization of the greatness of our 
 country as ca*me to me in one supreme, wonderful day a 
 day which some others before me may remember when I 
 stood in Washington after the war was over and watched 
 the army coming home. On they marched, down Penn- 
 sylvania Avenue, rank after rank, regiment after regiment, 
 battery following battery, horsemen and footmen, division 
 and army corps in long, unbroken line, their steady tramp, 
 tramp, tramp continuing for two whole days. We stood 
 and looked at them till the eye grew weary of banner and 
 plume and the rows of bayonets that flashed in the sun like 
 a. river of silver, or, in the changing light, seemed to fill
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. Ill 
 
 t 
 
 all the streets with fire. We watched till the brain grew 
 dizzy and the heart numb with the sight, and we had to 
 avert our eyes, but still the tramp, tramp, tramp sounded 
 in our ears to show that the pageant was going on. 
 There was not a man whose eyes were not wet with 
 weeping as we thought of the hardships and suffering 
 which their marching meant, and of the brave men left 
 behind in the sleep of the battle-field. Hush! all heads 
 were uncovered ten men left out of a whole regiment 
 marched by, and tears of widows and orphans seemed to 
 echo in their footsteps. But still they came, as if in never 
 ending succession, from under the shadow of the Capitol. 
 These were in the battles of the wilderness; those rode to 
 victoi-y behind the cavalry of Sheridan; another army 
 marched with Sherman to the sea. I seem still to see 
 that vast host marching on, company front, rank after 
 rank, shoulder to shoulder, forward, and still forward, and 
 I join in the cheers of those who welcome the warriors 
 returning from the field of honor to the house of peace, 
 for there was no North, no South, no East, no West, but 
 everywhere was home God's country for us all. [Pro- 
 longed applause].
 
 112 STUDENTS SHORT-HAND 
 
 LESSON XXIV. 
 
 REMARKS BY SENATOR SHERMAN IN FANUEIL HALL. 
 
 Mr. Chairman : It was with great hesitation that I 
 accepted the invitation to speak here in this famous hall, 
 this cradle of liberty, whose foundation was laid before the 
 birth of American Independence, and whose completed 
 walls echoed the eloquence of generations of men long 
 before the state in which I live had a name or a place on 
 the map of the world. I wish, in response to the invita- 
 tion which has been given me, to recall to the attention 
 and to the memory of the people of Massachusetts the 
 origin of the great questions that divide the political par- 
 ties of this country, and to give you, from the memories of 
 the past, and from the recollections of two generations of 
 great men in Massachusetts, the honest reasons why we 
 people of Ohio come back to you and ask you to stand by 
 the doctrines of your fathers. 
 
 I am among those w r ho were taught in the school of 
 politics and philosophy to believe that this country of ours 
 was a great nation, a national government, and not a con- 
 federate government. I have been taught to believe that 
 I am a citizen of the United States, and not a citizen of 
 Ohio. I believe that we are bound to each by ties of alle- 
 giance and duty, so that I, though living remote from 
 you, am akin to you, and bound by these ties of allegiance 
 and duty to obey the laws of our country. I believe that
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 113 
 
 the Constitution of the United States was framed by the 
 people of the United States, and not by the states; that 
 the states were merely used as a medium of gathering the 
 will of the people, and that this government of ours is a 
 government of the people, and by the people. 
 
 We recognize the high importance of the States of the 
 Union; we give to those states our love as we would to a 
 mother; but it is to the National Government we owe our 
 paramount allegiance, and it is the Constitution of the 
 United States that is the supreme law of the United States, 
 which every man claiming to bean American citizen must 
 obey, whether he lives in a state, new or old, or in a terri- 
 tory of the United States, or is on the high seas under the 
 flag of the United States. My countrymen, this country 
 is ours yours and mine and we are common inheritants 
 of the greatest gifts that were ever given to the people in 
 the wide world. Liberty and union, one and inseparable, 
 now and forever, is the motto of the people of Ohio. 
 
 EXTRACT FROM AN ARGUMENT BY DANIEL WEBSTER. 
 
 Against the prisoner at the bar, as an individual, I can 
 not have the slightest prejudice. I would not do him the 
 smallest injury or injustice. But I do not affect to be in- 
 different to the discovery and the punishment of this deep 
 guilt. I cheerfully share in the opprobrium, how much- 
 soever it maybe, which is cast on those who feel and mani- 
 fest anxious concern that all who had a part in the planning,
 
 114 STUDENTS SHORT-HAND 
 
 or a hand in the executing, this deed of midnight assassina- 
 tion may be brought to answer for their enormous crime 
 at the bar of public justice. 
 
 Gentlemen, this is the most extraordinary case. In 
 some respects it has hardly a precedent anywhere cer- 
 tainly none in our New England history. An aged man, 
 without an enemy in the world, in his own house, and in 
 his own bed, is made the victim of a butcherous murder, 
 for mere pay. Deep sleep had fallen on the destined 
 victim and all beneath his roof. A healthful old man, to 
 whom sleep was sweet; the first sound slumbers of the 
 night hold him to their soft but strong embrace. , The 
 assassin enters through the window, already prepared, 
 into an unoccupied apartment; with noiseless foot he paces 
 the lonely hall, half alighted by the moon; he winds up 
 the ascent of the stairs and reaches the door of the 
 chamber. Of this he moves the lock, bv soft and con- 
 tinued pressure, until it turns on its hinges, and he enters 
 and beholds his victim before him. The room was uncom- 
 monly light. The face of the innocent sleeper was turned 
 from the murderer, and the beams of the moon, resting on 
 the gray locks of his aged temple, showed him where to 
 strike. The fatal blow was given, and the victim passes, 
 without a struggle or motion, from the repose of sleep to 
 the repose of death. It is the assassin's purpose to make 
 sure work, and he vet plies the dagger, though it was 
 obvious that life had been destroyed by the blow of the 
 bludgeon. He even raises the aged arm, that he mav not 
 fail in his aim at the heart, and replaces it again over the
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 115 
 
 wound of the poniard. To finish the picture, he explores 
 the wrist for the pulse. He feels for it, and ascertains that 
 it beats no longer. It is accomplished ; the deed is done. 
 He retreats, retraces his steps to the window, passes 
 through as he came in, and escapes. He has done the 
 murder; no eye has seen him; no ear has heard him; the 
 secret is his own, and it is safe. Ah, gentlemen, that was 
 a dreadful mistake. Such a secret can be safe nowhere. 
 The whole creation of God has neither nook nor corner 
 where the guilty can bestow it and say it is safe. Not to 
 speak of that eye which glances through all disguises and 
 beholds everything as in the splendor of the noon such 
 secrets of guilt are never safe. "Murder will out." True 
 it is that Providence so ordained, and doth so govern 
 things, that those who break the great law of Heaven by 
 shedding man's blood seldom succeed in avoiding dis- 
 covery. Especially in a case exciting so much attention 
 as this, discovery must, and will, come sooner or later. 
 A thousand eyes turn at once to explore every man, every 
 thing, every circumstance connected with the time and 
 place; a thousand ears catch every whisper; a thousand 
 excited minds intently dwell on the scene, shedding all 
 their light, and ready to kindle the slightest circumstance 
 into a blaze of discovery. Meantime the guilty soul can 
 not keep its own secret. It is false to itself, or rather it 
 feels an irresistible impulse of conscince; it labors under 
 its guilty possession and knows not what to do with it. 
 The human heart was not made for the residence of such 
 an inhabitant; it finds itself preyed on by a torment which
 
 n6 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 it dares not acknowledge to God or man. A vulture is 
 devouring it, and it asks no sympathy or assistance either 
 from Heaven or earth. The secret \vhich the murderer 
 possesses soon comes to possess him, and, like the evil 
 spirit of which we read, it overcomes him and leads him 
 whithersoever it will. He feels it beating at his heart, 
 rising to his throat and demanding disclosure. He thinks 
 the whole world sees it in his face, reads it in his eyes, 
 and almost hears its workings in the very silence of his 
 thoughts. It becomes his master; it betrays his discretion ; 
 it breaks down his courage; it conquers his prudence. 
 When suspicions from without begin to embarrass him, and 
 the net of circumstances to entangle him, the fatal secret 
 struggles with still greater violence to burst forth. It 
 must be confessed; it will be confessed; there is no refuge 
 from confession but in suicide, and suicide is confession.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 
 
 LESSON XXV. 
 
 SPEECH OF PATRICK HENRY 
 BEFORE THE VIRGINIA CONVENTION. 
 
 Mr. President : It is natural to man to indulge 'in the 
 illusions of hope. We are apt to shut our eyes against a 
 painful truth and listen to the song of that siren till she 
 transforms us into beasts. Is this the part of wise men, 
 engaged in a great and arduous struggle for liberty ? Are 
 we disposed to be of the number of those who, having 
 eyes, see not, and having ears, hear not, the things which 
 so nearly concern their temporal salvation? For my part, 
 whatever anguish of spirit it may cost, I am willing to 
 know the whole truth; to know the worst, and to provide 
 for it. 
 
 I have but one lamp by which my feet are guided, and 
 that is the lamp of experience. I know of no way of 
 judging of the future but by the past. And judging by .the 
 past, I wish to know what there has been in the conduct 
 of the British ministry for the last ten years to justify 
 those hopes with which the gentlemen have been pleased to 
 solace themselves and the HouseT>Is it that insidious smile 
 with which our petition has been lately received ? Trust 
 it not, sir; it will prove a snare to your feet. Suffer not 
 vourselves to be betraved by a kiss. Ask yourselves how
 
 ii8 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 this gracious reception of our petition comports with those 
 warlike preparations which cover our waters and darken 
 our land. Are fleets and armies necessary to a work of 
 love and reconciliation? Have we shown ourselves so 
 unwilling to be reconciled, that force must be called in to 
 win back our love? Let us not deceive ourselves, sir. 
 These are the implements of war and subjugation ; the last 
 arguments to which kings resort. I ask, gentlemen, what 
 means this martial array, if its purpose be not to force us 
 to submission ? Can the gentlemen assign any other possible 
 motive for it? Has Great Britian any enemy in this 
 quarter of the world to call for all this accumulation of 
 navies and armies? No, sir, she has none. They are 
 meant for us; they can be meant for no other. They are 
 sent over to bind and rivet upon us those chains which the 
 British ministry have been so long forging. And what 
 have we to oppose them ? Shall we try argument? Sir, we 
 have been trying that for the last ten years. Have we any- 
 thing new to offer upon the subject? Nothing. We have 
 held the subject up in every light of which it is capable; 
 but it has been all in vain. Shall we resort to entreaty 
 and humble supplication? What terms shall we find 
 which have not been already exhausted? Let us not, I 
 beseech you, deceive ourselves longer. Sir, we have done 
 everything that could be done to avert the storm which is 
 now coming on. We have petitioned; we have remon- 
 strated; we have supplicated; we have prostrated out-selves 
 before the throne, and have implored its interposition to 
 arrest the tyrannical hands of the ministry and Parliament.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 119 
 
 Our petitions have been slighted; our remonstrances have 
 produced additional violence and insult; our supplications 
 have been disregarded, and we have been spurned with 
 contempt from the foot of the throne. In vain, after these 
 things, may we indulge the fond hope of peace and recon- 
 ciliation. There is no longer any room Jor hope. If we 
 wish to be free; if we mean to preserve inviolate those 
 inestimable privileges for which we have been so long 
 contending; if we mean not basely to abandon the noble 
 struggle in which we have been so long engaged, and 
 which we have pledged ourselves never to abandon, until 
 the glorious object of our contest shall be obtained ; we 
 must fight ! I repeat it, sir, we must fight ! An appeal 
 to arms and to the God of hosts is all that is left us. 
 
 They tell us, sir, that we are weak; unable to cope 
 with so formidable an adversary. But when shall we be 
 stronger? Will it be next week or next year? Will it be 
 when we are totally disarmed, and when a British guard shall 
 be stationed in everv house? Shall we gather strength by 
 irresolution and inaction? Shall we acquire the means of 
 effectual resistance by lying supinely on our backs and 
 hugging the delusive phantom of hope, until our enemies 
 shall have bound us hand and foot? Sir, we are not weak, 
 if we make a proper use of those means which the God of 
 nature hath placed in our power. .Three millions of peo- 
 ple, armed in the holy cause of liberty, and in such a 
 country as that which we possess, are invincible by any 
 force which our enemey can send against us. Besides,' sir, 
 we shall not fight our battles alone. There is a just God,
 
 I2O STUDENTS SHORT-HAND 
 
 who presides over the destinies, of nations, and who will 
 raise up friends to fight our battles for us. The battle, 
 sir, is not to the strong alone; it is to the vigilant, the 
 active, the brave. Besides, sir, we have no election; if 
 we were base enough to desire it, it is now too late to 
 retire from the contest. There is no retreat but in sub- 
 mission and slavery. Our chains are forged. . Their clank- 
 ing may be heard on the plains of Boston. The war is 
 inevitable; and let it come ! I repeat it, sir, let it come ! 
 It is vain, sir, to extenuate the matter. Gentlemen 
 may crv, Peace, peace; but there is no peace. The war is 
 actuallv begun. The next gale that sweeps from the 
 North will bring to our ears the clash of resounding arms. 
 Our brethren are already in the field. Why stand we 
 here idle? What is it that gentlemen wish: What would 
 they have? Is life so dear, or peace so sweet, as to be 
 purchased at the price of chains and slavery? Forbid it, 
 Almighty God! I know not what course others may take; 
 but, as for me, give me liberty, or give me death !
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 121 
 
 LESSON XXVI. 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM SPEECH 
 
 DELIVERED BY HENRY W. GRADY BEFORE THE BOSTON 
 BANQUET, DECEMBER 12, 1889. 
 
 Mr. President : Bidden by your invitation to a discus- 
 sion of the race problem, forbidden by occasion to make a 
 political speech, I appreciate, in trying to reconcile order 
 with propriety, the perplexity of the little maid, who, 
 bidden to learn to swim, was yet adjured : 
 
 " Now, go, my darling daughter, 
 
 Hang your clothes on a hickory limb, 
 And don't go near the water." 
 
 The stoutest apostle of the church, they sav, is the mis- 
 sionary ; and the missionary, wherever he unfurls his flag, 
 will never find himself in deeper need of unction and 
 address than I, bidden to-night to plant the standard of a 
 southern Democrat in Boston's banquet hall, and to dis- 
 cuss the problem of the races in the home of Phillips and 
 of Sumner. But, Mr. President, if a purpose to speak in 
 perfect frankness and sincerity; if earnest understanding 
 of the vast interests involved: if a consecrating- sense of 
 
 7 O 
 
 what disaster that must follow further misunderstanding
 
 122 STUDENTS SHORT-HAND 
 
 and estrangement ; if these may be counted to steady un- 
 disciplined speech and to strengthen an untried arm then, 
 sir, I shall find the courage to proceed. 
 
 Happy am I that this mission has brought my feet, at 
 last, to press New England's historic soil, and my eyes to 
 the knowledge of her beauty and her thrift. Here, within 
 touch of Plymouth Rock and Bunker Hill where Web- 
 ster thundered and Longfellow sang, Emerson thought 
 and Channing preached here, in the cradle of American 
 letters and almost of American liberty, I hasten to make 
 the obeisance that every American owes New England 
 when first he stands uncovered in her mighty presence. 
 Strange apparition ! This stern and unique figure carved 
 from the ocean and the wilderness its majesty kindling 
 and growing amid the storms of winters and wars, until 
 at last the gloom was broken, its beauty disclosed in the 
 tranquil sunshine, and the heroic workers rested at its base; 
 while startled kings and emperors gazed and marveled 
 that from the rude touch of this handful, cast on a bleak 
 and unknown shore, should have come the embodied 
 genius of human government and the perfect model of 
 human liberty ! God bless the memory of those immortal 
 workers, and prosper the fortunes of their living sons, 
 and perpetuate the inspiration of their handiwork ! 
 
 Two years ago, sir, I spoke some words in New York 
 that caught the attention of the North. As I stand here 
 to reiterate and emphasize, as I have done everywhere, 
 every word I then uttered to declare thnt the sentiments 
 I then avowed were universally approved in the South
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 123 
 
 I realize that the confidence begotten by that speech is 
 largely responsible for my presence here to-night. I should 
 dishonor myself if I betrayed that confidence by .uttering 
 one insincere word, or by withholding one essential ele- 
 ment of the truth. 
 
 Far to the south, Mr. President, separated from this 
 section by a line once defined in irrepressible difference, 
 once traced in fratricidal blood, and now, thank God, but 
 a vanishing shadow lies the fairest and richest domain of 
 this earth. It is the home of a brave and hospitable 
 people. There, is centered all that can please or prosper 
 mankind. A perfect climate above a fertile soil yields to 
 the husbandman every product of the temperate zone. 
 There, by night, the cotton whitens beneath the stars, and 
 by day the wheat locks the sunshine in its bearded sheaf. 
 In the same field the clover steals the fragrance of the 
 wind, and the tobacco catches the quick aroma of the 
 rains. There, are mountains stored with exhaustless treas- 
 ures ; forests, vast and primeval; and rivers, that, tumb- 
 ling or loitering, run wanton to the sea. Of three essen- 
 tial items of all industries cotton, iron and wood that 
 region has easy control. In cotton, a fixed monopoly; in 
 iron, proven supremacy; in timber, the reserve supply of 
 the Republic. From this assured and permanent advan- 
 tage, against which artificial conditions can not long pre- 
 vail, has grown an amazing svstem of industries. Not 
 maintained by human contrivance of tariff or capital, afar 
 off from the fullest and cheapest source of supply, but rest- 
 ing in divine assurance, within touch of field and mine and
 
 124 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 forest not set amid bleak hills and costly farms from 
 which competition has driven the farmer in despair, but 
 amid cheap and sunny lands, rich with agriculture, to 
 which neither season nor soil has set a limit this system 
 of industries is mounting to a splendor that shall dazzle 
 and illumine the world. That, sir, is the picture and the 
 promise of my home a land better and fairer than I have 
 told you, and yet but fit setting, in its material excellence, 
 for the loyal and gentle quality of its citizenship. Against 
 that, sir, we have New England recruiting the Republic 
 from its sturdy loins, shaking from its overcrowded hives 
 new swarms of workers, and touching this land all over 
 with its energy and its courage. And yet, while in the 
 Eldorado of which I have told you but 15 per cent, of 
 lands are cultivated, its mines scarcely touched, and its pop- 
 ulation so scant that, were it set equidistant, the sound of 
 the human voice could not be heard from Virginia to 
 Texas; while on the threshold of nearly every house in 
 New England stands a son, seeking, with troubled eyes, 
 some new land into which to carry his modest patrimony, 
 and the homely training that is better than gold, the 
 strange fact remains that in iSSo the South had fewer 
 northern-born citizens than she had in 1870; fewer in 1870 
 than in 1860. Why is this ? Why is it, sir, though the 
 sectional line be now but a mist that the breath may dispel, 
 that fewer men of the North have crossed it over to the 
 South than when it was crimson with the best blood of 
 the Republic, or even when the slave-holder stood guard 
 over every inch of its way ?
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 125 
 
 LESSON XXVII. 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM HENRY W. GRADY'S SPEECH Continued. 
 
 There can be but one answer. It is the very problem 
 we are now to consider. The key that opens that prob- 
 lem will unlock to the world the fairest half of this Repub- 
 lic, and free the halted feet of thousands whose eyes are 
 already kindling with its beauty. Better than this, it will 
 open the hearts of brothers for thirty years estranged, and 
 clasp in lasting comradeship a million hands now with- 
 held in doubt. Nothing, sir, but this problem, and the 
 suspicion it breeds, hinders a clear understanding and a 
 perfect union. Nothing else stands between us and such 
 love as bound Georgia and Massachusetts at Valley Forge 
 and Yorktown, chastened by the sacrifices of Manassas and 
 Gettysburg, and illumined with the coming of better work 
 and a nobler destiny than was ever wrought with the 
 sword, or sought at the cannon's mouth. 
 
 If this does not invite your patient hearing to-night, 
 hear one thing more. My people, your brothers in the 
 South brothers in blood, in destiny, in all that is best in 
 our past and future are so beset with this problem that 
 their very existence depends on its right solution. Nor 
 are they wholly to blame for its presence. The slave- 
 ships of the Republic sailed from your ports; the slaves
 
 126 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 worked in our fields. You will not defend the traffic, nor 
 I the institution. But I do here declare that in its wise 
 and humane administration, in lifting the slave to heights 
 of which he had not dreamed in his savage home, and 
 giving him a happiness he has not yet found in freedom, 
 our fathers left their sons a saving and excellent heritage. 
 In the storm of war this institution was lost. I thank 
 God as heartily as you do that human slavery is gone for- 
 ever from American soil. But the freedman remains; 
 with him a problem without precedent or parallel. Note 
 its appalling conditions: Two utterly dissimilar races on 
 the same soil, with equal political and civil rights, 
 almost equal in numbers, but terribly unequal in intelli- 
 gence and responsibility ; each pledged against fusion ; 
 one for a century in servitude to the other, and freed at 
 last by a desolating war; the experiment sought by 
 neither, but approached by both with doubt; these are 
 the conditions. Under these, adverse at every point, we 
 are required to carry these two races in peace and honor 
 to the end. 
 
 Never, sir, has such a task been given to mortal stew- 
 ardship. Never before in this Republic has the white race 
 divided on the right of an alien race. The red man was 
 cut down as a weed, because he hindered the- way of the 
 American citizen. The yellow man was shut out of this 
 Republic because he is an alien and inferior. The red 
 man was owner of the land; the yellow man highlv civil- 
 ized and assimilable; but they hindered both sections, and 
 are gone! But the black man, clothed with every privi-
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 1 27 
 
 lege of government, affecting but one section, is pinned to 
 the soil, and my people commanded to make good, at any 
 hazard, and at any cost, his full and equal heirship of 
 American privilege and prosperity. It matters not that 
 every other race has been routed or excluded, without rhyme 
 or reason. It matters not that wherever the whites and 
 blacks have touched, in any era or in any clime, there has 
 been irreconcilable violence. It matters not that no two 
 races, however similar, have ever lived anywhere, at any 
 time, on the same soil with equal rights in peace! In 
 spite of these things we are commanded to make good 
 this change of American policy which has not, perhaps, 
 changed American prejudice; to make certain here 
 what has elsewhere been impossible between whites and 
 blacks; and to reverse, under the very worst conditions, 
 the universal verdict of racial history; and driven, sir, to 
 this superhuman task with an impatience that brooks no 
 delay, a rigor that accepts no excuse, and a suspicion that 
 discourages frankness and sincerity. We do not shrink 
 from this trial. It is so interwoven with our industrial 
 fabric that we can not disentangle it if we would so bound 
 up in our honorable obligation to the world that we 
 would not if we could. Can we solve it? The God who 
 gave it into our hands, He alone can know. But this, the 
 weakest and wisest of us do know: We can not solve it 
 with less than your tolerant and patient sympathy; with 
 less than the knowledge that the blood that runs in your 
 veins is our blood, and that, when we have done our best, 
 whether the issue be lost or won, we shall feel your strong
 
 128 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 arms about us and hear the beating of your approving 
 hearts! 
 
 The resolute, clear-headecl, broad-minded men of the 
 South the men whose genius made glorious every page of 
 the first seventy years of American history, whose courage 
 and fortitude you tested in five years of the fiercest war, 
 whose energy has m'ade bricks without straw, and spread 
 splendor amid the ashes of their war-wasted homes these 
 men wear this problem in their hearts and their brains by 
 day and by night. They realize, as you can not, what this 
 problem means; what they owe to this kindly and de- 
 pendent race; the measure of their debt to the world in 
 whose despite they defended and maintained slavery. 
 And though their feet are hindered in its undergrowth, 
 and their march cumbered with its burdens, they have lost 
 neither the patience from which comes clearness nor the 
 faith from which comes courage. Nor, sir, when in pas- 
 sionate moments is disclosed to them that vague and awful 
 shadow, with its lurid abysses, and its crimson stains, into 
 which I pray God they may never go, are they struck 
 with more apprehension than is needed to complete their 
 consecration !
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 129 
 
 LESSON XXVIII. 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM HENRY W. GRADY'S SPEECH Continued. 
 
 Such is the temper of my people. But what of the 
 problem itself? Mr. President, we need not go one step 
 further unless you concede right here that the people I 
 speak for are as honest, as sensible, and as just, as your 
 people ; seeking as earnestly as you would in their place, 
 to rightly solve a problem that touches them at every vital 
 point. If you insist that they are ruffians, blindly striv- 
 ing with bludgeon and shot-gun to plunder and oppress a 
 race, then I shall tax your patience in vain. But admit 
 that they are men of common sense and common honesty, 
 wisely modifying an environment they can not wholly 
 disregard, guiding and controlling as best they can the 
 vicious and irresponsible of either race, compensating 
 error with frankness, and retrieving in patience what they 
 lose in passion, and conscious all the time that wrong 
 means ruin admit this, and we may reach an understand- 
 ing to-night. 
 
 I bespeak your patience while, with rigorous plainness 
 of speech seeking your judgment rather than your ap- 
 plause, I proceed step by step. We give to the world 
 this year a crop of 7,500,000 bales of cotton, worth $450,- 
 000,000, and its cash equivalent in grain, grasses and fruit. 
 
 This enormous crop could not have come from the hands 
 (9)
 
 130 STUDENTS SHORT-HAND 
 
 of sullen and discontented labor. It comes from peaceful 
 fields, in which laughter and gossip rise above the hum of 
 industry, and contentment runs with the singing plow. 
 It is claimed that this ignorant labor is defrauded of its 
 just hire. I present the tax-books of Georgia, which show 
 that the negro, twenty-five years ago a slave, has in 
 Georgia alone $10,000,000 of assessed property, worth 
 twice that much. Does not that record honor him, and 
 vindicate his neighbors? What people, penniless, illit- 
 erate, has done so well? For every Afro-American agi- 
 tator, stirring the strife in which alone he prospers, I can 
 show you a hundred negroes, happv in their cabin homes, 
 tilling their own land by day, and at night taking from 
 the lips of their children the helpful message their state 
 sends them from the school-house door. And the school- 
 house itself bears testimony. In Georgia we added last 
 year $250,000 to the school fund, making a total of more 
 than $1,000,000; and this in the face of prejudice not yet 
 conquered of the fact that the whites are assessed for 
 $368,000,000, the blacks for $10,000,000, and yet 49 per 
 cent, of the beneficiaries are black children, and in the 
 doubt of many wise men if education helps or can help 
 our problem. Charleston, with her taxable values cut 
 half in two since 1860, pays more in proportion for public 
 schools than Boston. Although it is easier to give much 
 out of much than little out of little, the South, with one- 
 seventh of the taxable property of the country, with rela- 
 tively larger debt, having received only one-twelfth as 
 much of public lands, and having back of its tax-books
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 131 
 
 
 
 none of the half billion of bonds that enrich the North, 
 yet gives nearly one-sixth of the public-school fund. The 
 South since 1865 has spent $122,000,000 in education, and 
 this year is pledged to $37,000,000 more for state and city 
 schools, although the blacks, paying one-thirtieth of the 
 taxes, get nearly one-half of the fund. Go into our fields 
 and see whites and blacks working side by side; on our 
 buildings in the same squad ; in our shops at the same 
 forge. Often the blacks crowd the whites from work, or 
 lower wages by their greater need or simpler habits, and 
 yet are permitted, because we want to bar them from no 
 avenue in which their feet is fitted to tread. They could 
 not there be elected orators of white universities, as they 
 have been here; but they do enter there a hundred useful 
 trades that are closed against them here. We hold it 
 better and wiser to tend the weeds in the garden than to 
 water the exotic in the window. In the South there are 
 negro lawveis, teachers, editors, dentists, doctors, preach- 
 ers, working in peace and multiplying with the increasing 
 ability of their race to support them. In villages and 
 towns they have their military companies equipped from 
 the armories of the state, their churches and societies built 
 and supported largely by their neighbors. What is the 
 testimony of the courts? In penal legislation we have 
 steadilv reduced felonies to misdemeanors, and have led 
 the world in mitigating punishment for crime, that we 
 might save, as far as possible, this dependent race from its 
 own weakness. In our penitentiary record 60 per cent, 
 of the prosecutors are negroes, and in every court the
 
 112 STUDENTS SHORT-HAND 
 
 ", 
 
 negro criminal strikes the colored juror, that white men 
 may judge his case. In the North, one negro in every 
 185 is in jail; in the South, only one in 446. In the North 
 the percentage of negro prisoners is six times as great as that 
 of native whites; in the South, only four times as great. If 
 prejudice wrongs him in southern courts, the record shows 
 it to be deeper in northern courts. I assert here, and a bar 
 as intelligent and upright as the bar of Massachusetts will 
 solemnly indorse my assertion, that in the southern courts, 
 from highest to lowest, pleading for either liberty or prop- 
 erty, the negro has distinct advantage, because he is a 
 negro, apt to be overreached, oppressed, and that this ad- 
 vantage reaches from the juror in making his verdict to 
 the judge measuring his sentence. Now, Mr. President, 
 can it be seriously maintained that we are terrorizing the 
 people from whose willing hands comes every year 
 $1,000,000,000 of farm crops? Or have robbed a people 
 who, twenty-five years from unrewarded slavery, have 
 amassed in one state $20,000,000 of property? Or that 
 we intend to oppress the people we are arming every 
 day? Or deceive them, when we are educating them to 
 the utmost limit of our ability? Or outlaw them, when 
 we work side by side with them? Or re-enslave them 
 under legal forms, when for their benefit we have even im- 
 prudently narrowed the limit of felonies and mitigated the 
 severity of law? My fellow-countryman, as yourself may 
 sometime have to appeal at the bar of human judgment 
 for justice and for right, give to my people to-night the fair 
 and unanswerable conclusion of these incontestable facts!
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 133 
 
 LESSON XXIX. 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM HENRY W. GRADY'S SPEECH Continued. 
 
 I regret, sir, that my section, hindered with this prob- 
 lem, can not align itself stands in seeming estrangement to 
 the North. If, sir, any man will point out to me a path 
 down which the white people of the South, divided, may 
 walk in peace and honor, I will take that path, though I 
 take it alone; for at its end, and nowhere else, I fear, is 
 to be found the full prosperity of my section, and the full 
 restoration of this Union. But, sir, if the negro had not 
 been enfranchised the South would have been divided and 
 the Republic united. His enfranchisement against which 
 I enter no protest holds the South united and compact. 
 What solution can we offer for the problem ? Time 
 alone can disclose it to us. I simply report progress and 
 ask your patience. If the problem be solved at all and 
 I firmly believe it will, though nowhere else has it been 
 it will be solved by the people most deeply bound in inter- 
 est, most deeply pledged in honor to its solution. I would 
 rather see my people render back this question rightly 
 solved, than to see them gather all the spoils over which 
 faction has contended since Cataline conspired and Caesar 
 fought. Meantime we treat v the negro fairly, measuring 
 to him justice in the fulness the strong should give to the 
 weak, and leading him in the steadfast ways of citzenship
 
 134 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 that he may no longer be the prey of the unscrupulous 
 and the sport of the thoughtless. We open to him every 
 pursuit in which he can prosper, and seek to broaden his 
 training and capacity. We seek to hold his confidence 
 and friendship, and to pin him to the soil with ownership, 
 that he may catch in the fire of his own hearthstone that 
 sense of responsibility the shiftless can never know. 
 
 And we gather him into that alliance of property and 
 knowledge that though it runs close to racial lines, wel- 
 comes the responsible and intelligent of any race. J3v this 
 course, confirmed in our judgment and justified in the pro- 
 gress already made, we hope to progress slowly but surely 
 to the end. 
 
 Whatever the future may hold for them, whether 
 they plod along in the servitude from which they have 
 never been lifted since the Cyrenian was laid hold upon 
 by the Roman soldiers and made to bear the cross of the 
 fainting Christ; whether they find homes again in Africa, 
 and thus hasten the prophecy of the psalmist who said : 
 " And suddenly Ethiopia shall hold out her hands unto 
 God"; whether forever dislocated and separate, they re- 
 main a weak people, beset by stronger, and exist as the 
 Turk, who lives in the jealousy rather than in the con- 
 science of Europe ; or whether, in this miraculous Republic, 
 they break through the caste of twenty centuries, and be- 
 lying universal history, reach the full stature of citizenship 
 and in peace maintain it, we shall give them uttermost 
 justice and abiding friendship. And whatever we do, into 
 whatever seeming estrangement we may be driven, nothing
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 135 
 
 shall disturb the love we bear this Republic or mitigate our 
 consecration to its service. I stand here, Mr. President, to 
 profess no new loyalty. When General Lee, whose heart 
 was the temple of our hopes and whose arm was clothed 
 with our strength, renewed his allegiance to this govern- 
 ment at Appomatox he spoke from a heart too great to 
 be false, and he spoke for every honest man from Mary- 
 land to Texas. From that day to this, Hamilcar has no- 
 where in the South sworn young Hannibal to hatred and 
 vengeance, but everywhere to loyalty and to love. Wit- 
 ness the veteran standing at the base of a Confederate 
 monument, above the graves of his comrades, his empty 
 sleeve tossing in the April wind, adjuring the young men 
 about him to serve as earnest and loyal citizens the govern- 
 ment against which their fathers fought. This message? 
 delivered from that sacred presence, has gone home to the 
 hearts of my fellows. And, sir, I declare here, if physical 
 courage be always equal to human aspiration, that they 
 would die, sir, if need be, to restore this Republic their 
 fathers sought to dissolve. 
 
 Such, Mr. President, is this problem as we see it, such 
 the temper in which we approach it, such the progress made. 
 What do we ask of you ? First, patience ; out of this alone 
 can come perfect work. Second, confidence; in this alone 
 can you judge fairly. Third, sympathy; in this you can 
 help us best. Fourth, loyalty to the Republic; for there is 
 sectionalism in loyalty as in estrangement. This hour little 
 needs the loyalty that is loyal to one section and yet holds 
 the other in enduring suspicion and estrangement. Give us
 
 136 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 the broad and perfect loyalty that loves and trusts Georgia 
 alike with Massachusetts; that knows no South, no North, 
 no East, no West; but endears with equal and patriotic love 
 every foot of our soil, every state of our Union. 
 
 A mighty duty, sir, and a mighty inspiration impels 
 every one of us to-night to lose in patriotic consecration 
 whatever estranges, whatever divides. We, sir, are Amer- 
 icans, and we fight for human liberty ! . The uplifting 
 force of the American idea is under every throne on earth. 
 France, Brazil, these are our victories. To redeem the 
 earth from kingcraft and oppression, that is our mission. 
 And we shall not fail. God has sown in our soil the seed 
 of His millennial harvest, and He will not lay the sickle 
 to the ripening crop until His full and perfect day has 
 come. Our history, sir, has been a constant and expand- 
 ing miracle, from Plymouth rock and Jamestown all the 
 way; aye, even from the hour when, from the voiceless 
 and trackless ocean, a new world rose to the sight of the 
 inspired sailor. As we approach the fourth centennial of 
 that stupendous day, when the Old World will come to 
 marvel and to learn amid our gathered treasures, let us 
 resolve to crown the miracles of our past with the spec- 
 tacle of a Republic compact, united, indissoluble in the 
 bonds OT love; loving from the lakes to the gulf, the 
 wounds of war healed in every heart as on every hill ; 
 serene and resplendent at the summit of human achieve- 
 ment and earthly glory, blazing out the path and making 
 clear the way up which all the nations of the earth must 
 come in God's appointed time!
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 137 
 
 LESSON XXX. 
 
 COURT PROCEEDINGS. 
 COUNTY COURT ALLEGAXY COUNTY. 
 
 MARIA EVANS 
 
 Before 
 
 HON. CLARENCE FARNUM 
 
 vs. 
 
 J. G. DENNING. and a 
 
 ^J 
 
 APPEARANCES: 
 
 For the Plaintiff MR. VAN FLEET. 
 For the Defendant MR. H. W. NORTON. 
 
 PROCEEDINGS MAY 10, 1883. 
 The Plaintiff stated his case to the Jury. 
 
 LEVI EVANS, sworn on behalf of the plaintiff, testified 
 as follows: 
 
 Q. You are the husband of the plaintiff in this case ? 
 A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. You are acquainted with the defendant? A. Yes, 
 sir ; I know him. 
 
 Q. You mav examine that note. 
 
 (Paper handed to witness.)
 
 138 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Q. Was there a time when you went to Fremont and 
 presented that note to the defendant? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. When was that? A. That was in December, I 
 think. 
 
 Q. December of what year? A. In 1879. 
 
 Q. You may state whether he admitted the execution 
 of that note? A. He did. 
 
 Q. Was the note then in its present condition? A. 
 Yes, sir; it was. 
 
 Mr. Van Fleet: I now offer the note in evidence again. 
 
 Mr. Norton: I will cross examine first. 
 
 Cross examination by Mr. Norton: 
 
 Q. You say it was in December, 1879. A. I think it 
 was. 
 
 Q. When you were at Fremont? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. What did you go there for? A. To get some 
 money. 
 
 Q. On this note? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. You had the note with you when you went there? 
 A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Where did you first see him after you went there? 
 A. Well, I think he was in the office; I saw him going 
 across from the house, but I think the first I spoke to him 
 was in his office over at the house. 
 
 Q. Now, when did you first show him the note after 
 you got there? A. I didn't show it to him until after he 
 and I made up a statement. 
 
 Q. You and he figured some before you showed him 
 the note? A. Yes, sir.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 139 
 
 Q. You testified when Mr. Van Fleet asked you about 
 it, that he admitted the execution of the note, and was 
 going to pay it. A. He said he signed the note and was 
 going to pay it. 
 
 Q. Now wasn't there some talk between you and Mr. 
 Denning at that time about the note being for $75 or 
 $150? A. No, sir; there wasn't a word said about the 
 note; what it was for. 
 
 Q. Did he look at the note? A. That day? 
 
 <Q. Yes, sir. A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Now while you were there that day, he offered to 
 pay you some money on the note, did he not? A. Yes, 
 sir; he offered to pay me some money. 
 
 Q. Now while he was there was this indorsement writ- 
 ten on this note "received on the within, $39.94." A. 
 Yes, sir. 
 
 Mr. Van Fleet: To that I object. 
 
 The Court: I think perhaps we are entitled to have all 
 there was of it. 
 
 Mr. Van Fleet: You don't take it as evidence of pay- 
 ment? 
 
 The Court: No. 
 
 Q. Now after he had written that upon there $39.94 
 that was written in your presence was it not? A. 
 Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. That indorsement was dated June 6, 1879, I think. 
 A. But it was put on in December. 
 
 Q. It was put on at the time you were there in Decem- 
 ber? A. Yes, sir.
 
 140 STUDENTS SHORT-HAND 
 
 Q. But there was a talk there of something having 
 been paid, and that was put on? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Now at that time when he offered to pay you 
 you consented that this should be put on, and he was to 
 pay you the balance of the amount on the note? A. 
 Will you allow me to tell what was^said? 
 
 Q. No, sir; you answer my question. You consented 
 that he should put this on and then he was going to pay 
 you the balance? A. No, sir; that was not the way of it. 
 
 Q. As a matter of fact after this was put on he offered 
 to pay you something about $40.00 or more? A. No, 
 sir. 
 
 Q. How much was it he offered to pay you? A. He 
 said he had $32.00, but he would not let me take it and 
 count it. 
 
 Q. He offered to pay you $32.00 if you would take it 
 and accept it? A- He offered me a roll of money, but 
 he would not let me take it and count it. 
 
 Q. He offered you some money which he said was 
 about $32.00, and you wouldn't accept it? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. You claimed it should be more? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Now $32.00 in addition to this $39.34 would have 
 been sufficient to have paid the amount due you on this 
 note, wouldn't it? A. Why I presume if that had been 
 put on there for a payment. 
 
 Q. Well, $32.00, whatever he offered you in addition 
 to what was indorsed on here, would have been enough 
 to have paid this note? A. Forty dollars and $32.00 be- 
 ing $72.00.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 14! 
 
 Q. Did he say he would pay you $32.00, or was it 
 about $38.00 that he offered you. A. No, sir; he didn't 
 say $38.00 at all, he said $32.00. 
 
 Q. Now when did you first see this note? A. I saw it, 
 I should think, between the i5th and the 2Oth of May. 
 
 Q. You were sworn upon, a previous trial, were you 
 not? A. Yes, sir 
 
 Q. Did you swear upon that trial that when you saw 
 that note, at that time, these alterations had not been 
 made? A. No, sir. 
 
 Q. You did not swear to that on that trial ? A. No, sir. 
 
 Q. If you should see it written out here, where you had 
 sworn to it, would you think you did it? A. No, sir; I 
 would not. 
 
 Q. You were acting as agent for you wife? A. Yes, 
 sir. 
 
 Q. Now at the same time when you were up there to 
 Dr. Dunning's, did you also go down to Mr. Maynard's? 
 A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. And you had some talk there? A. .Yes, sir. 1 
 
 Re-direct examination by Mr. Van Fleet: 
 
 Q. I understood you to say that he had this note in his 
 hands and made this indorsement upon its back? A. 
 Yes, sir; in December after I was there. 
 
 Q. And he admitted its execution after an examination 
 of it ? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Mr. Norton : What did he say about admitting its exe- 
 cution? A. He said he signed all of those notes.
 
 142 STUDENT S SHORT-HAXD 
 
 Q. There were several others spoken of? A. All of 
 those cheese notes. 
 
 Mr. Van Fleet: And he did not say anything about any 
 alterations in the note? A. No, sir; he did not. 
 
 Air. Van Fleet: I now read the note in evidence: 
 
 $75.00. May 1 4th, 1875. 
 
 For value received we jointly and severally agree to 
 pay Maria Evans seventy-five dollars, sixty days from 
 
 date. 
 
 C. C. DENNING. 
 
 J. G. DENNING. 
 Mr. Van Fleet: That is our case. 
 
 Plaintiff rests. 
 
 Mr. Norton: The defendant moves for a non-suit upon 
 the ground that the plaintiff has not proved facts sufficient 
 to concede cause of action; that there is a fatal variance 
 between the complaint and the proof; that the complaint 
 asks and demands judgment on a note for $150.00, de- 
 scribing it, while the note offered in evidence is a note for ' 
 $75.00; and also upon the further ground that there have 
 been material alterations in the note which it does not 
 appear were made with the consent of the defendant. 
 
 Motion denied, and exception.
 
 DICTATION MAXl'AL. 
 
 LESSON XXXI. 
 
 COURT PROCEEDINGS Continued. 
 
 Dr. C. C. DEXXIXG, defendant, sworn and examined 
 by Mr. Norton, testifies as follows: 
 
 Q. Where do you reside? A. Fremont. 
 
 Q. What is your occupation? A. Physician and sur- 
 geon. 
 
 Q. How long have you lived there? A. Fourteen 
 years. 
 
 Q. Where did this brother of yours reside? A. An- 
 dover. 
 
 Q. This J. G. Denning was your brother? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. When did he die? A. I think it was in September, 
 1879. 
 
 Q. Now, Doctor, you signed this note C. C. Denning 
 did you? 
 
 (Xote shown to witness.) 
 
 A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. When you signed that note was it in the same 
 condition, and did it have the same appearance which it 
 has now ? A. No, sir. 
 
 Q. What changes appear to have been made since you 
 signed it? A. The date of May 12 has been changed to 
 Mav 14; in the body of the note a part of the seven has 
 been erased and a cipher added to the right of the five.
 
 144 STUDENTS SHORT-HAND 
 
 Q. Those changes have been made since the note left 
 your possession? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Were they made with your knowledge or consent? 
 A. No, sir. 
 
 Q. Did you ever give anybody such authority to make 
 such changes? A. No, sir. 
 
 Q. Doctor, what was the consideration to you upon this 
 note? A. There wasn't any. 
 
 Q. You merely signed it for accommodation? A. 
 Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Now, when Mr. Evans came to your office, what 
 was the conversation in there, that you recollect? A. He 
 told me he had come to settle up; I asked him if he had 
 the note with him, and he said he had; I asked him to 
 let me see it; I took the note and turned it over and 
 looked at the back, and I said to him, there has been 
 $40.00 paid on this note, hasn't there? he said, yes, or 
 about that; I said to him that this should have been in- 
 dorsed on the note; I said to him, you indorse what has 
 been paid on the note and I will either pay you the bal- 
 ance or give you my note, due in three weeks; he said, 
 you indorse it and I will sign the name to the indorse- 
 ment; I put on the indorsement and handed the note back 
 to him; I went to father and borrowed the money and 
 he hadn't then signed the name; I gave the money 
 to Doctor Coller and said, when he signs that you can pay 
 him. 
 
 Q. But you didn't notice the other alterations? A. No, 
 sir; not until afterwards.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 145 
 
 Q. Did you ever intend in any way to write this note as 
 it appears to be altered ? No, sir. 
 
 Cross examination by Mr. Van Fleet: 
 
 Q. When did you first notice the alterations in the 
 figures in the body of the note? A. I think it was at An- 
 dover during the first suit; I think Mr. Scott called my 
 attention to the change in it at that time. 
 
 Q. Was there anything said at Andover in regard to the 
 alterations? A. We put in no evidence that I know of. 
 
 Q. You had this note in your hands and looked at it, 
 did you not? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. When did you first know that Evans claimed to have 
 a note for $150.00? A. I received a letter from Mrs. 
 Evans claiming that she had a note for $150.00. 
 
 Q. Did you not claim to Evans that the note was given 
 as security for sixty days milk ? 
 
 Mr. Norton: I object to that, it is immaterial. 
 
 Objection overruled, and exception. 
 
 A. I think I told Evans that I signed that note with 
 my brother. 
 
 Q. Did you not claim to Evans that the note was given 
 as security for sixty days milk ? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Now was there not a time when you got Mr. Evans 
 with others at Andover to see about settling up? Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. You then ascertained the amount of milk your 
 brother had received ? A. Not at that time. 
 
 Q. Was there not a figuring up there at that time? A. 
 
 No, sir. 
 (10)
 
 146 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Q. Did you not in the presence of this plaintiff's hus- 
 band, Evans, and Aaron Kennedy and other patrons have 
 a figuring up? A. No, sir. 
 
 Q. When was it that you found out the amount of milk 
 that Evans had? 
 
 Mr. Norton: Immaterial. 
 
 The Court: You claim there is no consideration for this? 
 
 Mr. Norton: We are not defending on that. 
 
 Mr. Van Fleet: It is simply material that he claimed at 
 this time that the note was given as security for 60 davs 
 milk; he claimed that upon this note should be indorsed 
 $40.00, and the amount of milk was there figured up, 
 which was some 18,000 pounds of milk that remained un- 
 paid for the first 60 davs, and then there is further evi- 
 dence that I don't like to state. 
 
 Objection overruled, exception taken. 
 
 Q. Did you not in September, the first time that you 
 were there to meet the patrons, have a figuring of the 
 amount of milk each patron had delivered to J- G. 
 Denning, during the first 60 days, in the presence of Levi 
 and Aaron Kennedy and other men? A. No, sir. 
 
 Q. Nothing of the kind? A. Nothing of the kind. 
 
 Re-direct examination by Mr. Norton: 
 
 Q. You say that your understanding was from Mr. 
 Evans that this note was given to secure the first 60 days 
 milk? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. That you had no interest in whatever? A. No, sir. 
 
 Q. And whatever was paid, was to be indorsed on the 
 note? A. Yes, sir, that is the way I understood it.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 147 
 
 LY.MAX DENNING, sworn in behalf of the defendant, 
 was examined by Mr. Norton, and testified as follows: 
 
 Q. You are the father of Mr. Denning, the defendant? 
 A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Were you present at the house of the Doctor in De- 
 cember, 1879, when Mr. Evans came there? A. I was 
 there when he came there, and I think it was about that 
 time, for I don't remember the dates particularly. 
 
 Q. Now when he came there, was there some talk 
 about the note? A. There was some talk about it. 
 
 Q. You may state whether or not the Doctor asked him 
 any questions about whether anything had been paid on 
 the note? A. Well, he spoke about the note; I think 
 Evans did and referred to the note, and the Doctor asked 
 him if there had not been some paid on it, or if there was 
 an indorsement on it, or something about that, and he said 
 there was no indorsement, but that he had some money ; 
 I think as near as I can recollect it was $39.00 
 
 Q. The Doctor was asking him about the note at that 
 time? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. What was said about his indorsing this amount on 
 this note, if any? A. He asked him to indorse it, and I 
 think Evans told him to indorse it and he would sign it, 
 and the Doctor indorsed it, I believe, and there was some 
 talk about it afterwards; I think Evans refused to sign it. 
 
 Q. Well, now, was there some talk about the balance 
 being paid there at that time, Mr. Denning? A. There 
 was; the Doctor told him if he would make the indorse- 
 ment that he would pay the balance of the note; that was 
 the talk about the payment, I think.
 
 148 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Q. You may state whether or not any money was of- 
 fered there? A. Well, the Doctor offered him some 
 money or gave it to Doctor Collier, I think his name was, 
 and he offered him the money, I think. 
 
 Q. Now do you know how much money it was the 
 Doctor had there and offered to pay, or about how much 
 it was? A. I think the Doctor said something about not 
 having enough to pay it in full, and I think I let him 
 have something like $32.00. 
 
 Q. Did you go with him when he went down to the 
 bank? A. I didn't. 
 
 Q. Did you see the note on that occasion? A. I didn't 
 have it in my hands. 
 
 Q. How old a man are you, Mr. Denning? A. 73.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 149 
 
 LESSON XXXII. 
 
 COURT PROCEEDINGS Continued. 
 Cross examination by Mr. Van Fleet: 
 
 Q. You may start in and tell all that you remember 
 that was said there in the Doctor's office between Mr. 
 Evans and the Doctor? A. I don't think I could remem- 
 ber all that was said. 
 
 Q. Tell all that you remember. A. The principal talk 
 between them was with reference to what money Evans 
 had had, and about the indorsement. 
 
 Q. Well, tell what was said; all that you can remem- 
 ber. A. Well, the Doctor asked him if he hadn't had 
 some money, and he said he had; and the Doctor spoke 
 about whether it was indorsed on the note, or something 
 to that effect, and he admitted that it was not on the note, 
 and he said that he would indorse it on the note, what he 
 had had, and he would pay him the balance of the note. 
 
 Q. Do you recollect anything else? A. I don't know 
 as I do particularly now. 
 
 Q. How long was Evans there in the office? A. 
 Well, I couldn't say as to that; I should think he might 
 have been there an hour. 
 
 Q. And the note \vas there under debate during that 
 time? A. Well, I don't know as there was any particu- 
 lar debate about the note.
 
 150 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Q. Well, the note was there? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Laid on the table? A. I don't know as it laid there 
 all the while. 
 
 Q. It laid there most of the time, did it not? A. Well, 
 I couldn't say as to that; couldn't be positive any further 
 than that I think I saw the Doctor take it and write on it 
 what I supposed was the note, from the conversation. 
 
 Q. Now do you recollect anything being said about 
 milk there? A. I don't know that I do. 
 
 MORRIS C. MAYNARD, sworn in behalf of the defend- 
 ant, was examined by Mr. Norton, and testified as follows: 
 
 Q. Where do you reside? A. Fremont. 
 
 Q. What is your occupation? A. I am a banker. 
 
 Q. You know Mr. Denning? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. And you know this defendant? A. I have seen 
 him on one occasion before. 
 
 Q. Do you know the time when they came to your 
 banking office? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Who came? A. This gentleman and Mr. Denning. 
 
 Q. You may state what occured while they were there. 
 A. I think this gentleman came in first, and Mr. Denning 
 immediately after him; I was there in my office and this 
 gentleman said Dr. Denning says that he will pay me 
 $110.00, and Dr. Denning said no, I didn't say any such 
 thing; and the Doctor offered him somewhere between 
 $37 and $38, and tendered it to him as the balance due 
 on the note, and offered it to him two or three times while 
 there as a tender on the note, and Evans refused to take 
 it, claiming, I think, there was more due.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 151 
 
 Q. Claiming the note was more? A. Yes, sir; and the 
 money was then left in my hands as a tender for Evans 
 when he called for it. 
 
 Q. Was anything said about the amount that was paid 
 on the note? A. I think there was a talk there between 
 them of $40.00, and I think there was about $40.00 
 indorsed on the note. Either I asked to see the note or 
 the Doctor requested him to show me the note, and there 
 was quite a hesitancy, and this man wouldn't let this note 
 get out of his hands, nor didn't during the time it was 
 there, and held it up so that I read it, and then looked on 
 the back and saw the indorsement, but 1 did not 'know 
 that I had hold of that note, if I did he had hold of the 
 other end of it. 
 
 DOCTOR DENNING, recalled, examined by Mr. Norton: 
 
 Q. At the time Mr. Evans was up to your house, was 
 the note lying on the table for any considerable time? A. 
 Only just while I was indorsing it. 
 
 Q. What became of it after you indorsed it? A. I 
 slid it back on the secretary, and he picked up the note. 
 
 Q. You gave the note no particular examination? A. 
 
 No, sir. 
 
 Defendant rests. 
 
 MARIA EVANS, recalled for the plaintiff, and examined 
 by Mr. Van Fleet: 
 
 Q. Were there ever any payments made on this note in 
 question? 
 
 Mr. Norton: I object to that; it calls for a conclusion 
 that the jury are to be judges of, the fact as to whether
 
 152 STUDENTS SHORT-HAND 
 
 any payment has been made upon this note, and they have 
 brought out the testimony quite fully in reference to this 
 milk business. 
 
 Objection sustained, and exception taken. 
 
 (Paper shown to witness.) 
 
 Q. At the time the forty dollars was paid, or about 
 forty dollars, you had that contract with J. G. Denning? 
 A. Yes, sir; I had that contract. 
 
 Q. And the forty dollars was paid to you by J. G. Den- 
 ning? A. He sent it over by a milkman. 
 
 Q. You acknowledged that it came from J. G. Den- 
 ning? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Cross examination by Mr. Norton: 
 
 Q. Did you also receive some cheese from J. G. Den- 
 ning ? 
 
 Mr. Van Fleet: To that I object; It is not admissible 
 under the pleading. 
 
 Objection sustained, and exception. 
 
 Mr. Van Fleet : I now in connection with the testimony 
 of Mr. Evans offer this book in evidence as the book 
 which was figured on. 
 
 Mr. Norton: Immaterial, incompetent and inadmissible 
 under the pleadings. 
 
 Objection sustained. 
 
 Mr. Norton: I understand that the erasure was made 
 by you, Mr. Van Fleet, after the note came into your hands 
 for collection, the indorsement on the back ? 
 
 Mr. Van Fleet: That is conceded. 
 
 Plaintiff' rests.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 153 
 
 Doctor COLLIER, recalled by Mr. Norton: 
 You heard what Mr. Evans has said occurred at Mr. 
 Dennings house? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Did it occur as Mr. Evans said; was there anything 
 different that you recollect occurred there from what you 
 stated when you were on the stand? A. No, sir. 
 
 Cross examined bv Mr. Van Fleet: 
 
 Q. You don't recollect the whole transaction, you don't 
 pretend to remember everything that occurred there? A. 
 I remember all the prominent features of the conversation 
 while I was in the office, I think. 
 
 Testimony closed.
 
 154 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 LESSON XXXIII. 
 
 TRIAL OF ANDREW JOHNSON, 
 
 BEFORE THE SENATE OF THE UNITED STATES, ON IM- 
 PEACHMENT BY THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES 
 
 FOR HIGH CRIMES AND MISDEMEANORS. 
 
 JAMES B. SHERIDAN, being duly sworn on behalf of 
 the appellants, testifies as follows: 
 
 Direct examination by Mr. Manager Butler, acting for 
 the House of Representatives: 
 
 Q. Your whole name, Mr. Sheridan? A. James 
 Bernard Sheridan. 
 
 Q. What is your business? A. I am a stenographer. 
 
 Q. Where employed? A. At present in New York 
 City. 
 
 Q. What was your business on the iSth of August, 
 1866? A. I was a stenographer. 
 
 Q. State whether you reported a speech of the President 
 on the 1 8th of August, 1866, in the east room of the 
 President's Mansion? A. I did. 
 
 Q. Have you the notes taken at the time of that speech ? 
 A. I have (producing a note-book containing short-hand 
 notes). 
 
 Q. Did you take down that speech correctly as it was 
 given? A. I did, to the best of my ability.
 
 DICTATION M'ANUAL. 155 
 
 Q. How long experience have you had as a reporter? 
 A. Some fourteen years now. 
 
 Q. Did you write out that speech at the time? A. I 
 wrote out apart of it. 
 
 Q. Where? A. At the Presidential Mansion. 
 
 Q. Who was present? A. There were several report- 
 ers present Mr. Clephane, Mr. Smith. 
 
 Q. What Clephane? Do you remember his first name? 
 A. James, I think, is his first name. 
 
 Q. What Mr. Smith? A. Francis H., I believe, is his 
 name. 
 
 Q. The official reporter of the House? At that time, 
 I believe, he was connected with the House. 
 
 Q. Who else? A. I think Colonel Moore was in the 
 room part of the time; I do not know that he was in all 
 the time. 
 
 Q. What Colonel Moore? A. The President's private 
 secretary, William G. 
 
 Q. After it was written out, what, if anything, was 
 done with it? 
 
 Mr. Curtiss: He says he wrote a part. 
 
 Mr. Manager Butler : The part that you wrote out ? A. 
 I do not know; I think Mr. Moore took it; I was very 
 sick at the time, and did not pay much attention to what 
 was going on. 
 
 Q. You think Mr. Moore took it? A. I think either 
 he or Mr. Smith took it, as I wrote out my share of it. 
 We divided it among us; Mr. Clephane, Mr. Smith and I 
 wrote out the speech, I think.
 
 156 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Q. Look at that manuscript (handing to'the witness the 
 manuscript produced by C. A. Tinker) and see whether 
 you recognize your handwriting? 
 
 The witness (having examined the manuscript): No, 
 sir; I do not recognize anv of the writing here as mine. 
 
 Q. Have you since written out from vour notes any 
 portion of the speech as you reported it? A. I wrote out 
 a couple of extracts from it. 
 
 Q. (Handing a paper to witness. ) Is that your writ- 
 ing? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. State whether what you hold in your hand is a cor- 
 rect transcript of that speech made from vour notes? A. 
 It is. 
 
 Q. When was that written? A. It was written when 
 I appeared before the Board of Managers. 
 
 Q. Will you have the kindness to put your initials upon 
 it? 
 
 (The witness marked it J. B. S.) 
 
 Mr. Manager Butler (to the counsel for the respond- 
 ent): The witness is vours, gentlemen. 
 
 Mr. Stanbery : Have you got through with this witness ? 
 
 Mr. Manager Butler: I said the witness was vours, 
 gentlemen. 
 
 Mr. Stanbery: Is that all you expect of this witness? 
 
 Mr. Manager Butler: All at present, and we may never 
 recall him. 
 
 Cross examined by Mr. Evarts: 
 
 Q. You have produced a note-book of original steno- 
 graphic report of a speech of the President? A. Yes, sir.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 157 
 
 Q. Is it of the whole speech ? A. Of the whole speech. 
 
 Q. Was it wholly made by you? A. By me; yes, sir. 
 
 Q. How long did the speech occupy in the delivery? 
 
 A. Well, I suppose some twenty or twenty-five minutes. 
 
 JAMES O. CLEPHANE sworn and examined: 
 
 By Mr. Manager Butler: 
 
 Q. What is your business? A. I am at present deputy 
 clerk of the Supreme Court of the District of Columbia. 
 
 Q. What was your employment on the iSth of August, 
 1866? A. I was then secretary to Governor Seward, 
 Secretary of State. 
 
 Q. Are you a phonographic reporter? A. I am. 
 
 Q. How considerable has been your experience? A. 
 Some eight or nine years. 
 
 Q. Were you employed on the i8th of August, 1866, 
 to make a report of the President's speech in reply to 
 Mr. Johnson ? A. I was. I was engaged in connection 
 with Mr. Smith for the Associated Press, and also for the 
 Daily Chronicle at Washington. 
 
 Q. Did you make a report? A. I did. 
 
 Q. Where was this speech made? A. In the east room 
 of the White House. 
 
 Q. You say it was in reply to Mr. Johnson? A. It 
 was in reply to Hon. Reverdy Johnson. 
 
 Q. State partially who were present. A. There were 
 a great many persons present- the committee of the con- 
 vention. I noticed among the prominent personages Gen- 
 eral Grant, who stood beside the President during the
 
 158 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 delivery of the speech. Several reporters were present 
 Mr. Murphy, Mr. Sheridan, Mr. Smith and others. 
 
 Q. Were any of the Cabinet officers present? A. I do 
 not recollect whether any of them were present or not. 
 
 Q. Did you report that speech? A. 1 did. 
 
 Q. What was done with that report? State all the cir- 
 cumstances. A. With regard to the Associated Press re- 
 port, I will state that Colonel Moore, the President's pri- 
 vate secretary, desired the privilege of revising it hefore 
 publication; and, in order to expidite matters, Mr. Sheri- 
 dan, Mr. Smith and myself united in the labor of 
 transcribing it; Mr. Sheridan transcribed one portion, Mr. 
 Smith another, and I a third. After it was revised bv 
 Colonel Moore, it was then taken and handed to the 
 agent of the Associated Press, who telegraphed it 
 throughout the country. 
 
 Q. Look at that roll of manuscript lying before you and 
 see if that is the speech that you transcribed and Moore 
 corrected. A. (Having examined the manuscript pro- 
 duced by C. A. Tinker.) I will state here that I do not 
 recognize any of my writing. It is possible I may have 
 dictated to a long-hand writeY on that occasion my por- 
 tion, though I am not positive in regard to that. 
 
 Q. Who was present at the time of the writing out? 
 A. Mr. Smith, Mr. Sheridan and Colonel Moore, as far 
 as I recollect. 
 
 Q. Do you know Colonel Moore's handwriting? A. 
 I do not.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 159 
 
 LESSON XXXIV. 
 
 TRIAL OF ANDREW JOHNSON Continued. 
 
 Q. Did you send your report to the Chronicle? A. I 
 would state that Mr. McFarland, who had engaged me 
 to report for the Chronicle, was unwilling to take the re- 
 revised report of the President's speech as made by 
 Colonel Moore. He desired to have the speech as it was 
 delivered, as he stated, with all its imperfections, and, as 
 he insisted upon my rewriting the speech, I did so, and it 
 was published in the' Sunday Morning Chronicle of 
 the 1 9th. 
 
 Q. Have you a copy of that paper? A. I have not. 
 
 Q. After that report was published in the Chronicle of 
 Sunday morning, the I9th, did you see the report? A. I 
 did, sir, and examined it very carefullv, because I had a 
 little curiosity to see how it would read under the circumr 
 stances, being a literal report, with the exception of a 
 word, perhaps, changed here and there. 
 
 Q. You say with the exception of a word changed here 
 and there; how? A. Where the sentence was very awk- 
 ward, and where the meaning was obscure, doubtless in 
 that case I made a change. I recollect doing it in one or 
 two instances, though I may not be able to point them 
 out just now. If I had my original notes I could do so.
 
 160 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Q. With \vhat certainty can you speak as to the Chron- 
 icle's report being an accurate one? A. 1 think I can 
 speak with certainty as to its heing accurate, a literal re- 
 port, with the exception that I have named perhaps a 
 word or two here and there changed, in order to make 
 the meaning more intelligible, or to make the sentence a 
 little more round. 
 
 Cross examined by Mr. Evarts: 
 
 Q. You acted upon the employment of the Associated 
 Press? A. Yes, sir; in connection with Mr. Smith. 
 
 Q. You were jointly to make a report, were you? A. 
 We were to take the notes of the entire speech, each of 
 us, and then we were to divide the labor of transcribing. 
 
 Q. Now, did you take phonographic notes of the whole 
 speech? A. I did. 
 
 Q. Where are your phonographic notes? A. I have 
 searched for them, but can not find them. 
 
 Q. Now, sir, at any time after you had completed the 
 phonographic notes did you translate or write them out? 
 A. I did. 
 
 ,Q. The whole? A. The whole speech. 
 
 Q. Where is that translation or written transcript? A. 
 I do not know, sir. The manuscript, of course, was left 
 in the Chronicle office. I wrote it out for the Chronicle. 
 
 Q. You have never seen it since, have you? A. I have 
 not. 
 
 Q. Have you made any search for it? A. I have not.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. l6l 
 
 Q. And these two acts of yours, the phonographic re- 
 port and the translation or writing out, are all that you 
 had to do with the speech, are they? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Now, you say that subsequently you read a printed 
 newspaper copy of the speech in the Washington Chron- 
 icle? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. When was it that you read that newspaper copy? 
 A. On the morning of the publication, August 19, Sunday 
 morning. 
 
 Q. Where were you when you read it? A. I presume 
 I was in my room; I generally saw the Chronicle there. 
 
 Q. And you there read it? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. From this curiosity that you had? A. Yes; I read 
 it more carefully because of that reason. 
 
 Q. Had you before you your phonographic notes, or 
 your written transcript from them ? A.I had not. 
 
 Q. And had not seen and never seen them in compari- 
 son before you ? A. No, sir. 
 
 L. L. WALBRIDGE, sworn and examined: 
 By Mr. Manager Butler: 
 
 Q. What is your business? A. Short-hand writer. 
 
 Q. How long have you been engaged in that business? 
 A. Nearly ten years. 
 
 Q. Have you had during that time any considerable ex- 
 perience; and if so, how much in that business? A. Yes, 
 sir; I have had experience during the whole of that time 
 
 in connection with newspaper reporting and outside. 
 (ID
 
 162 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Q. Reporting for courts? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. With what papers have you been lately connected ? 
 A. More recently with the Missouri Democrat ; previous 
 to that time with the Missouri Republican. 
 
 Q. Do the names of those papers indicate their party 
 proclivities, or are they reversed? A. They are the reverse. 
 
 Q. The Democrat means Republican and the Republi- 
 can means Democrat? A. Exactly. 
 
 Q. To what paper were you attached on or about the 
 8th of September, 1866? A. The Missouri Democrat. 
 
 Q. Did you report a speech delivered from the balcony 
 of the Southern Hotel in St. Louis by Andrew Johnson ? 
 A. I did. 
 
 Q. What time in the day was that speech delivered ? 
 A. Between eight and nine o'clock in the evening. 
 
 Q. Was there a crowd in the streets? A. Yes, sir, 
 there was; and on the balcony also. 
 
 Q. Where were you? A. I was on the balcony, within 
 two or three feet of the President while he was speaking. 
 
 Q. Where was the rest of the Presidential party? A. 
 I can not tell you. 
 
 Q. Were they there? A. I have no recollection of 
 seeing any of the party on the balcony. 
 
 Q. Did the President come out to answer a call from 
 the crowd in the street apparently? A. Yes, sir; I judge 
 so; I know there was a very large crowd in the street in 
 front of the hotel, and there were continuous cries for the 
 President, and in response to those cries I supposed he 
 came forward.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 163 
 
 Q. Had he been received in the city by the procession 
 of the various charitable societies? A. He had during the 
 afternoon been received by the municipal authorities. 
 
 Q. Had the Mavor made him an address of welcome? 
 A. He had. 
 
 Q. Had he answered the address? A. He had. 
 
 Q. Did vou take a report of that speech? A. I did. 
 
 Q. How fullv? A. I took every word. 
 
 Q. After it was taken, how soon was it written out? 
 A. Immediately. 
 
 Q. How was it written out? A. At my dictation. 
 
 Q. By whom? A. The first part of the speech pre- 
 vious to the banquet was written out in one of the rooms 
 of the Southern Hote4; that occupied about half an hour, 
 I think; we then attended the banquet, at which other 
 speeches were made. Immediately after the conclusion of 
 the banquet we went to the Republican office and there I 
 dictated the speech to Mr. Monahan and Mr. McHenry, 
 two attaches of the Republican. 
 
 Q. You have spoken of a banquet; was there a banquet 
 given to the President and his suite by the city? A. There 
 was, at the Southern Hotel, immediately after the speech 
 on the balcony. 
 
 Q. At that banquet did the President speak? A. He 
 made a very short address. 
 
 Q. And there was other speaking there, I suppose? A. 
 Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. After that speech was written out was it published ? 
 A. It was.
 
 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 LESSON XXXV. 
 
 TRIAL OF ANDREW JOHNSON Continued. 
 
 Q. When? A. On the very next morning in the Sun- 
 day Republican. 
 
 Q. After it was published did you revise the publication 
 by your notes? A. I did. 
 
 Q. How soon? A. Immediately after the speech was 
 printed in the Sunday morning Republican I went to the 
 Democrat office in company with my associate, Mr. Ed- 
 mund T. Allen, and we very carefully revised the speech 
 for the Monday morning Democrat. 
 
 Q. Then it was on the same Sunday that you made the 
 revision? A. Yes, sir; the Sunday after the speech. 
 
 Q. When you made the revision had you your notes? 
 A. I had. 
 
 Q. State whether you compared the speech as printed 
 with your notes? A. Yes, sir; I did at that time, and 
 since. 
 
 Q. When you compared it, did you make any correc- 
 tions that were needed, if any were needed ? A. My 
 recollection is that there were one or two simple correc- 
 tions errors either in transcribing or on the part of the 
 printer; that is all I remember in the way of corrections 
 of the speech.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 165 
 
 Q. Did you afterward have occasion to revise that 
 speech with your notes? A. I had. 
 
 Q. When was that ? I think it was a little over a year 
 ago. 
 
 Q. What occasion called you to revise it with your notes 
 a little over a year ago? A. I was summoned here by the 
 Committee on the New Orleans Riot, and immediately 
 after receiving the summons, I hunted up my notes and 
 again made a comparison with them of the printed speech. 
 
 Q. How far did the second comparison assure you of 
 corrections? A. It was perfectly correct. 
 
 Q. Now, in regard to particularity of reporting; were 
 you unable to report so correctly as to give inaccuracies of 
 pronunciation? A. Yes, sir; I did so in that instance. 
 
 Q. Where are your original notes now ? A.I can not 
 tell you, sir; I searched for them immediately after I was 
 summoned here, but failed to find them. 
 
 Q. You had them up to the time you were examined 
 before the Committee on the New Orleans Riot? A. I 
 had, and brought them with me here, but I have no recol- 
 lection of them since that time. 
 
 Q. Have you a copy of that paper? A. I have. 
 
 Q. Will you produce it? (The witness produces a 
 newspaper, being the Missouri Democrat of Monday, 
 September 10, 1866.) 
 
 Q. Is this it? A. It is. 
 
 Q. From your knowledge of the manner in which you 
 took the speech, and from your knowledge of the manner 
 in which you corrected it, state whether you are now en-
 
 166 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 abled to say that this paper which I hold in my hand con- 
 tains an accurate report of the speech of the President de- 
 livered on that occasion? A. Yes, sir; I am enabled to 
 say that it is an accurate report. 
 
 Mr. Manager Butler: I propose, if there is no objec- 
 tion, to offer this in evidence, and also if there is objec- 
 tion. 
 
 Mr. Evarts: Before that is done let us cross examine 
 this witness. 
 
 Mr. Manager Butler: Certainly. 
 
 Cross examined by Mr. Evarts: 
 
 Q. I understand that you took down, as from the Pres- 
 ident's mouth, the entire speech, word for word as he de- 
 livered it? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. In the transcript from your notes and in this publi- 
 cation, did you preserve that form and degree of accuracy 
 and completeness? Is it all the speech? A. It is the 
 whole speech. 
 
 Q. No part of it is condensed or paraphrased? A. No, 
 sir; the whole speech is there in complete form. 
 
 Q. You say, that beside the revision of the speech 
 which you made on the Sunday following its delivery, 
 you made a revision a year ago? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. For what reason and upon what occasion? A. As 
 I said, it was owing to my having been summoned before 
 the Committee on the New Orleans Riot. 
 
 Q. A Committee of Congress? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. At Washington? A. Yes, sir.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 1 67 
 
 Q. When was that? A. I should say a little over a 
 year ago; I can not fix the date precisely. 
 
 Q. Were you then inquired of in regard to that speech? 
 A. I was. 
 
 Q. And did you produce it then to that committee? A. 
 I did. 
 
 Q. Were you examined before any other committee 
 than that? A. No, sir. 
 
 Q. Was your testimony reduced to writing? A. I be- 
 lieve so. 
 
 Q. And signed by you? A. No, sir; not signed. 
 
 Mr. Evarts: \Ve suppose, if the Court please, that this 
 report is within the competency of proof. 
 
 Mr. Manager Butler (to the witness): Was your testi- 
 mony published ? 
 
 The Witness: The testimony I gave last winter? 
 
 Mr. Manager Butler: Yes, sir; before the New Or- 
 leans Riot Committee. A. I am not aware whether it 
 was or not. 
 
 Mr. Manager Butler: Will the Secretary have the 
 kindness to read this speech? 
 
 The Chief Clerk read as follows from the Afissouri 
 Democrat of Monday, September 10, 1866:
 
 1 68 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 LESSON XXXVI. 
 
 LABOR TROUBLES IN PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 INVESTIGATION BY THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES 
 
 TO ACCOMPANY BILL H. R. 12,654, F ER - 
 
 RUARY 27, 1889. 
 
 TESTIMONY. 
 
 ISAAC A. SWEIGARD, sworn and examined. 
 By Mr. Parker: 
 
 Q. Where do you reside? A. Philadelphia. 
 
 Q. What is your present employment? A. General 
 Superintendent of the Philadelphia & Reading Railroad. 
 
 Q. Where are you located? A. 227 South Fourth 
 Street. 
 
 Q. Is your business mainly located in the city or does 
 it cover the whole road ? A. It covers the whole road. 
 
 Q. Does it include the Coal and Iron Company? A. 
 It does not. 
 
 Q. Simply the transportation of the road ? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. How long have you been in this official position ? 
 A. About one year and three months. 
 
 Q. How long have you been engaged with the Reading 
 Railroad? A. Twentv-four vears.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 169 
 
 Q. State the capacities in which you have acted for it? 
 A. Clerk, agent, dispatcher, general dispatcher, division 
 superintendent, and general superintendent. 
 
 Q. Previous to becoming general superintendent what 
 were you? A. Division superintendent. 
 
 Q. You are familiar, then, with the lines of the road, 
 its points of business, its tracking, and its freight in its 
 whole extent? A. I am. 
 
 Q. Where were you at the time of the beginning of 
 the disturbances with the employees of your road last 
 year? A. At Philadelphia. 
 
 Q. State the first indications coming to you of such dis- 
 turbances? A. About December, 1886. 
 
 Q. What were the indications? A. The men were 
 dissatisfied. 
 
 Q. Well what were the indications that they were dis- 
 satisfied ? A. They were dissatisfied, in the first place, 
 with their wages and w"ith their officers. 
 
 Q. What else? A. They complained of long hours. 
 
 Q. What else? A. They complained of not being re- 
 ceived when they had a grievance. 
 
 Q. What else? A. That was about all. 
 
 Q. How did you know this? A. Well, they came I 
 can not remember all of them. 
 
 Q. At different times? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Did they present any of these complaints in writ- 
 ing?^ A. Not at that time. 
 
 . State the date, as near as you can, when the first of
 
 170 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 these complaints came to you? A. The latter part of 
 November, I think. 
 
 Q. Do you remember the occasion? A. I do not. 
 
 Q. Do you not remember the particular occasion? A. 
 I do not. 
 
 Q. You simply state they came to you? A. Yes. 
 
 Q. Upon what points \vere they complaining? A. 
 Those that I mentioned. 
 
 Q. Wages, officers, long hours, and not being properly 
 received; those were the complaints? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Did a committee call upon you? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. A committee of whom? A. Knights of Labor. 
 
 Q. Do you remember the names of any of them? A. 
 I do; some of them. 
 
 Q. State some of them ? A. John Kelly, Joseph Ca- 
 hill, Bennett, Sharkey. 
 
 Q. Did they present any writing at that time? A. 
 They did. 
 
 Q. Have you a copy of it? A. I have not. I can not 
 find it. 
 
 Q. What is the substance of it? A. It covered some 
 fifteen or twenty points, I remember distinctly. 
 
 Q. What species of complaints, if any, were covered 
 additional to the four you have stated ? A. There were 
 about four species, but put in different form. 
 
 Q. About how long was this document? A. I suppose 
 it was eighteen inches. 
 
 Q. Well, about how many words? A. Idonot know 
 that.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 171 
 
 Q. How many pages of writing? A. About two 
 pages of foolscap, I should judge. 
 
 Q. In writing? A. Yes, in writing. 
 
 Q. What did you do with that paper? A. The com- 
 mittee and I had that paper for two days in my office. 
 
 Q. Who had it? A. The committee and myself had it. 
 
 Q. This same committee? A. Yes, sir. I took two 
 days to go over the matter. I found they had some griev- 
 ances, and, knowing the men for years, I thought it was 
 proper they should be met, and I did meet them, and we 
 adjusted the difficulties there and then ; the latter part of 
 December or the first of January I think about the 24th 
 or 25th of December, 1886. I tried to find that paper 
 this morning and yesterday, but I have not been able to 
 find it. 
 
 Q. Well, as the result, was there a full agreement upon 
 the point presented, and an adjustment that you under- 
 stood to be satisfactory to both parties? A. Yes, sir; 
 there was. 
 
 Q. When was the next disturbance occurring between 
 the railroad employees and the railroad officers? A. We 
 had no disturbance after that agreement; we got along 
 very nicely together for three or four months. 
 
 Q. Was there any written agreement as the result of 
 this negotiation? A. There was; they have got a copy 
 of that. 
 
 Q. Has the company a copy? A. I think it has. 
 
 Q. Have you a copy of it? A. I think so; I have not it
 
 172 STUDENTS SHORT-HAND 
 
 with me, but the committee has. It is filed in Assembly 
 6285, Port Richmond. 
 
 Q. Will you present that copy? A. I will if I can find 
 it. You can get it from them if they have it. It is 
 signed by myself. 
 
 Q. But sometimes there is difficulty in getting docu- 
 ments from societies, but we do not expect any trouble 
 from the railroad, of course, and if you will produce it, you 
 will oblige us. Xow, if you will go on to the next distur- 
 bance? A. Possibly three or four months; I can not fix 
 the time. 
 
 Q. Do it as near as you can, and tell us what occurred 
 then? A. Well, at different points the men became dis- 
 satisfied. For instance, we would make a promotion; we 
 might promote a certain man to the position of dispatcher, 
 and the men would object to it; or possibly we would 
 order engines from one division to another to do some 
 certain work, and as soon as the engine reached that point 
 the men would stop work, which was positively against 
 the agreement. Our agreement was, that in case any 
 trouble might arise, a committee should see me, and that 
 no man should stop work until after this committee had 
 called upon me; but they failed to do that. 
 
 Q. Was that a part of the written agreement to which 
 you have referred? A. That was a part of it. 
 
 Q. Will you give us the date of that agreement? A. 
 I can not. 
 
 Q. Well, about when? A. I think it was about the 
 24th or 25th of December.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 173 
 
 Q. Was not the agreement dated later? A. I do not 
 want to tell you anything I do not know. I am trying to 
 tell you the truth. 
 
 Q. The 24th or 25th of December? A. Yes, as near 
 as I can say ; it might have been in January. If it was 
 January, it was 1887. If that agreement is not the 24th 
 or 25th of December, 1886, it is January, 1887. 
 
 ECKI.EY B. COXE, sworn and examined. 
 
 By Mr. Stone: 
 
 Q. Where do you live? A. Drif ton, Luzerne County, 
 Pa. 
 
 Q. How long have you lived in that vicinity ? A. I 
 have been a resident of the village since 1865, but I have 
 lived off and on in the neighborhood ever since I was six 
 weeks old. In fact the ground on which I live has be- 
 longed to my father and grandfather for nearly a hun- 
 dred years. Since I grew up I have lived mostly at 
 Drif ton. When I went there it was a wilderness. 
 
 Q. Do you hold any official position in Pennsylvania? 
 A. I have no official position whatever. 
 
 Q. I thought you were State Senator? A. I was 
 elected in 1880, but my term expired at the end of 1884. 
 I represented, at that time, the district in which I now 
 live. 
 
 Q. What business are you engaged in? A. I am a 
 mining engineer by profession and am engaged in the 
 mining of coal. 
 
 Q. The mining of anthracite coal in that region? A. 
 In what is known as the Lehigh region.
 
 174 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 LESSON XXXVII. 
 
 LABOR TROUBLES IN PENNSYLVANIA Continued. 
 
 Q. How long have you been engaged in that business? 
 A. Since February 5, 1865, as a coal operator. Previous 
 to that I was interested in the management of the estate 
 of my grandfather. 
 
 Q. How many men had you in your employ in Sep- 
 tember, 1887, engaged in the mining of coal? A. It is 
 necessary, perhaps, to explain the division of the em- 
 ployees. After the coal comes from the mine, a verv large 
 amount of work has to be done to prepare it for market, 
 hence there are two classes of workmen, those working 
 under ground and those engaged in the preparation of the 
 coal for market, such as sorting, crushing, and taking 
 slate out of the coal. This is done outside. Then we 
 have a large number of men that are to be employed as 
 teamsters, outside laborers, carpenters, etc. Ouremplovees 
 in the month of August they were paid for August in 
 September, just at the beginning of the strike there 
 were in the mining department, 1,840; preparation de- 
 partment, 1,279; ou tside department, by which we mean 
 teamsters, laborers, and men not doing work in the break- 
 ers nor under ground, 366; machinery department, 155; 
 construction department, 6; miscellaneous, 53. Miscel- 
 laneous includes clerks and men of that kind, making a
 
 DICTATION" MANUAL. 175 
 
 total of 3,699. In the selling department we have 193. 
 These have charge of the selling of the coal. 
 
 Q. How manv men had you in vour employ connected 
 with the mining of coal in December, 1887? A. In the 
 mining department, 469, instead of 1,840; in the prepara- 
 tion department, 389, instead of 1,279; * n t ^ ie outs ide de- 
 partment, 95, instead of 366; in the machinery depart- 
 ment, 128, instead of 155; in the construction department, 
 3, instead of 6; and miscellaneous, 50, instead of 53; and 
 in the selling department, 140, instead of 193. 
 
 Q. Can you state how many men you now have in 
 your employ compared with the number you had in De- 
 cember? A. In December we had about 30 per cent., 
 and now I suppose about 35 per cent, to 37 per cent, of 
 what we had in August. We have more than we had in 
 December, probably 5 per cent. more. 
 
 Q. You have classified these employees, and among 
 others you have a mining department ? A. That includes 
 all men who are engaged either in cutting coal, loading 
 coal, and transporting coal under ground; that is, drivers, 
 locomotive engineers, etc., and those engaged in keeping 
 up the timber, roads, etc. It includes everybody who 
 works under ground except the men engaged about the 
 pumps and machinery. 
 
 Q. Now the preparation department embraces what? 
 A. It embraces all men we consider belonging to the bus- 
 iness of mining that work on the surface, except the ma- 
 chinery department. That department is kept entirely
 
 176 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 separate. That is a special kind of labor requiring 
 mechanics and workmen of that kind. 
 
 Q. You have a class denominated outside department? 
 A. This comprises the teamsters and stable-men, work- 
 men engaged in keeping up roads and digging cellars, 
 ditches, and things of that kind, etc. There is a great 
 deal of work not belonging to mining; for example, if a 
 man living in one of our houses comes in and says his cel- 
 lar is full of water, we have to send men to attend to it. 
 It also includes men that cut timber and work in the saw- 
 mills, of which there are a large number. 
 
 Q. What do you mean by construction department? 
 A. That department comprises those engaged in the 
 building of houses, breakers, or any building. Sometimes 
 it runs down practically to nothing, but if we were build- 
 ing- a large number of houses, we might have 40 or 50 or 
 100 men in this department. They are mechanics who 
 work sometimes for us and sometimes for others. If we 
 were building a large number of houses, we would give 
 notice that we wanted so many carpenters, and we might 
 hire 50 to 100. 
 
 Q. Do you hire by contract? A. We hire them by the 
 day. They are men who do not work the year round 
 for us. 
 
 Q. Now the miscellaneous department? A. It consists 
 principally of men who perform clerical work, odds and 
 ends, watchmen, etc. In about four or five thousand men 
 there are a lot of men it is difficult to classify. 
 
 Q. Under what head are police classified? A. Thev
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 177 
 
 are not our employees. If they were our employees they 
 would be under the outside department. The police are 
 paid by the operators, I believe. I think there are one or 
 two operators who do not contribute. There is a secre- 
 tary, I know, <md he sends us a bill each month for 
 our share, dependent upon the amount of service we 
 require. 
 
 Q. Now the selling department? A. That includes our 
 employees in New York, Boston, Milwaukee, Chicago, 
 Buffalo and Philadelphia. They are men who sell the 
 coal, and includes also the men who work on our boats 
 and docks, where we ship. The tide coal is sent to Port 
 Johnson, South Amboy and Perth Amboy, and there it 
 is dumped from the cars through chutes into boats; and 
 the same is true at Buffalo. 
 
 Q. Into your boats? A. We have boats of our own in 
 New York, but in the West large vessels are used which 
 we have no interest in. 
 
 Q. Do you have the men managing your boats classi- 
 fied under this head? A. They are in the selling depart- 
 ment. It is entirely separate from the mining business. 
 
 Q. How many sales agents have you? A. We have 
 one general sales agent. He has an assistant in New 
 York, one in Boston, one in Chicago and one in Phila- 
 delphia. He has general charge. 
 
 Q. Have you a sales agent at Philadelphia? A. yes; 
 Mr. Eldridge. 
 
 (12)
 
 178 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 LESSON XXXVIII. 
 
 THE ALLEGED ELECTION OUTRAGES IN TEXAS. 
 
 REPORTED BY THE COMMITTEE ON PRIVILEGES AND 
 ELECTIONS OF THE UNITED STATES SENATE. 
 
 WASHINGTON, D. C., February 22, 1887. 
 
 The sub-committee met pursuant to adjournment at 
 10:30 o'clock A. M. 
 
 TESTIMONY. 
 
 LAFAYETTE KIRK, having been duly sworn, was inter- 
 rogated as follows: 
 
 By Mr. Spooner: 
 
 Q. What is your name? A. Lafayette Kirk. 
 
 Q. Where do you reside? A. In Breriham, Washing- 
 ton County, Texas. 
 
 Q. How long have you lived there? A. I have lived 
 in Brenham since September, 1880. 
 
 Q. What is your business? A. I am a lawyer by pro- 
 fession. 
 
 Q. What are you by practice? A. I am a lawyer. 
 
 Q. Then you are a practicing lawyer? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. How long have you been engaged in practicing law ? 
 A. I was admitted to the bar in the spring of 1881; I 
 commenced practice in the fall of i88t.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 179 
 
 Q. Do you hold any official position in Washington 
 County? A. Yes, sir; I am county judge of Washington 
 County. 
 
 Q. How long have you been county judge of Washing- 
 ton County? A. Since November, 1884. 
 
 Q. What is the jurisdiction of your court? What I 
 want to get at is the principal functions which you dis- 
 charge as county judge? A. TheCounty Court has original 
 jurisdiction of all controversies where the amount exceeds 
 $200 and does not exceed $500; it has concurrent juris- 
 diction with the District Court where the amount exceeds 
 $500 and does not exceed $1000; it has jurisdiction for 
 final disposition of all criminal cases where the penalty 
 involves a fine or imprisonment in the county jail. 
 
 Q. It has original jurisdiction to punish? A. Yes, sir; 
 and it has final jurisdiction of that class of cases. 
 
 Q. Do you mean that there is no appeal? A. There 
 is an appeal, but it finally disposes of the cases. 
 
 Q. What functions do you discharge in connection with 
 the canvass of the vote? A. I preside over all meetings 
 of the Commissioners' Court, and one of the duties of the 
 Commissioners' Court is to canvass the return of the vote, 
 and when that is done, it is the duty of the county judge, 
 as such presiding officer, to issue certificates of election to 
 parties who are declared elected as the result of the count. 
 
 Q. When did you first learn of the decision of the 
 Supreme Court of the State of Texas as to the legality of 
 the diamond-shaped tickets? A. I never read it until it 
 was read here the other day.
 
 180 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Q. That is not an answer to my question. A. I heard 
 it discussed immediately after the late election in Wash- 
 ington County in 1886, when there was some talk of the 
 contesting of the election. 
 
 Q. It had been for some months published, had it not, 
 in your Texas Supreme Court reports? A. Yes, sir; it had 
 been published some time before the election. 
 
 Q. How long before the election ? A. I do not know; 
 ten or twelve months, I presume. 
 
 Q. You are furnished by the state with a copy of the 
 Supreme Court reports? A. Yes, sir; I have a copy of the 
 reports. 
 
 By Mr. Eustis: 
 
 Q. If it was rendered in 1885, it could not have been 
 twelve months before? A. 1 do not know how long it 
 was before. 
 
 By Mr. Spooner: 
 
 Q. You are furnished by the state with these reports? 
 A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Do you wish it to be understood that you do not 
 read the reports and familiarize yourself with the decisions 
 of your State Court? A. I wish to be understood that I 
 never had any occasion to investigate'the election law. 
 
 Q. It is a part of your business to preside at the canvass- 
 ing of the election returns? Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. And yet you did not consider it a matter of any in- 
 terest to look up the decisions of your Supreme Court in 
 regard to the election laws? A. I had no right under the
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. l8l 
 
 election laws to go into the polling places and see what 
 was done in there. 
 
 Q. I repeat the question: You did not consider it a 
 matter of any interest to look up the decision of your 
 Supreme Court in regard to the election laws? A. No, sir; 
 I had studied the law before, and I was governed by that, 
 and had no special occasion to read that decision. 
 
 Q. I did not ask you if you had any special reason to 
 investigate it. A. Well, I never had read it; I will state, 
 in that connection, what my duties were in canvassing the 
 votes. 
 
 Q. You may state it. A. The presiding judges of the 
 election at the different precincts make out a return, and 
 in that return they indicate how many votes each candi- 
 date received, and I am governed entirely by that. 
 
 Q. Are not the ballots returned ? A. The ballots are 
 counted and thrown in a box. 
 
 Q. Are not the original ballots returned in order that 
 the county canvassers may decide whether thev are to be 
 counted or not? A. They are not returned for that pur- 
 pose; they are returned, as was done in this case, in order 
 that if there should be a contest they could be there and 
 could be opened by the district judge; that is the onlv court 
 which has authority or right to try contested-election cases, 
 and the only legal authority to open any election-box at 
 all or to examine any ticket. 
 
 Q. All the canvassing you do then is to canvass the vote 
 as returned? A. Yes; as returned by the presiding justices 
 of the different precincts of the election, who make no
 
 1 82 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 decision as to the legality or illegality of any vote cast at 
 all; they are governed completely by the return of the 
 presiding officer. 
 
 Q. Do you know whether the diamond-shaped tickets 
 cast in any of the Democratic precincts were counted, and 
 the Republican diamond-shaped tickets cast at Independ- 
 ence were cast out? A. I do not know about that other 
 than from hearsay. 
 
 Q. Were there any lawyers on that board except vour- 
 self? A. I am the only lawyer on the Commissioners' 
 Court; I am the only member of the board who is a 
 lawyer. 
 
 Q. Did you give any advice on election day as to the 
 validity of these diamond-shaped tickets? A. I did not. 
 
 Q. How long had you been county judge? A. I had 
 been county judge for two years. 
 
 Q. How long had you known Dewees Boulton? A. I 
 had known him for a number of years. 
 
 Q. Intimately? A. Not very intimately ; he lived at a 
 remote part of the county, and I would see him occasion- 
 ally, perhaps two or three times a year. 
 
 Q. What was he in politics? A. He was a Democrat. 
 
 Q. Was he active in politics? A. No, sir; he was not 
 active at all. 
 
 Q. He was pretty active in the campaign of 1886, was 
 he not? A. He was not active in the campaign of 1886. 
 
 Q. By active you mean that he did not make speeches? 
 A. He did not make speeches or attend meetings.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 183 
 
 LESSON XXXIX. 
 
 ALLEGED ELECTION OUTRAGES IN TEXAS Continued. 
 
 Q. Didn't he go with you to any meetings? A. No, 
 sir; he never went with me to a meeting during any can- 
 vass. 
 
 Q. Did you have any consultation with him in regard 
 to election right before election ? A. I did not. 
 
 Q. Were you with him in Brenham the day before 
 election ; ; A. I met him in Searcy & Bryan's office; he 
 came there to get the election tickets to take to the polls; 
 I exchanged no words with him except a greeting. 
 
 Q. He came there the day before election to get the 
 election tickets? Yes, sir; and took them out there. 
 
 Q. Well, he came there to get them? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. And got them? A. Yes, sir; he got them. 
 
 Q. And you met him? A. Yes, sir; I met him. 
 
 Q. But you had no talk with him? A. I had no con- 
 versation with him except to say how do you do ; that is, 
 perhaps, aboqt all. 
 
 Q. You say that is about all; is it all? A. It is all that 
 I remember. 
 
 Q. Didn't you have considerable conversation with him 
 that day as to what should be done the next day in the 
 negro precincts? A. I had no conversation with him 
 whatever as to what should be done there the next day.
 
 184 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Q. Where were you on election day? A. I was in 
 Brenham the most of the day. 
 
 Q. What part of the day were you there? A. I was 
 there until 4 or 5 o'clock, I presume; I can not remember 
 definitely the time I left Brenham. 
 
 Q. You did leave Brenham ? A. I did leave Brenham ; 
 yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Did you leave Brenham before the polls closed ? A. 
 Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. How long before the polls closed? A. I suppose it 
 was about an hour or an hour and a half. 
 
 Q. What report had you up to that time from the 
 Washington precinct as to how it was going? A. I had 
 no definite report at all. 
 
 Q. I did not ask you that. A. Well, I had heard, I 
 think, some one had received a telegram there stating that 
 it was mixed. 
 
 Q. Who had received that telegram? A. I do not re- 
 member who had received it; I did not see the telegram. 
 
 Q. Is it not true that a report was received and that vou 
 heard it, that that precinct was giving an unusuallv large 
 Republican majoritv? A. It is not; it is not true; I did 
 not hear any such report. 
 
 Q. What time did you leave Brenham, if you did leave 
 there? A. I left there, I think, about 5 o'clock in the 
 afternoon. 
 
 Q. How did you go awav? A. I went on horseback. 
 
 Q. Where did you go to? A. To Chapel Hill.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 185 
 
 Q. How far was that from Brenham? A. About ten 
 miles. 
 
 Q. Where did you go from Chapel Hill? A. To 
 Flewellen voting place. 
 
 Q. How far was that from Brenham ? A. I suppose 
 about fourteen or fifteen miles. 
 
 HENRY MULLER, having been duly sworn, was inter- 
 rogated as follows: 
 
 By Mr. Eustis: 
 
 Q. What is your full name? A. Henry Muller. 
 
 Q. How old are vou? A. I am forty-four years old. 
 
 Q. Where do you live? A. At Brenham, Texas. 
 
 Q. How long have you lived there? A. At Brenham 
 about fourteen years. 
 
 Q. W T hat is your business? A. I am publishing a news- 
 paper and keeping a book-store. 
 
 Q. W 7 hat is the name of the paper? A. The Texas 
 Volksbote. 
 
 Q. \Vhat are your politics? A. I am a Republican. 
 
 Q. How long have you been a Republican? A. About 
 twenty-seven years. 
 
 Q. Are you a Republican now? A. I am. 
 
 Q. Were you in the army during the.war? A. I was. 
 
 Q. On which side? A. On the Union side. 
 
 Q. Are you drawing vour pension now? A. I am. 
 
 Q. Were you an officer or a private soldier? A. A 
 private soldier. 
 
 Q. How long were you in the army? A. I was in the
 
 i86 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 army from the beginning until the close of the war, and a 
 little after. I served five years in the volunteer service, 
 and after that I served in the regular army. 
 
 Q. Who did you support in the last Presidential elec- 
 tion ? A. Mr. Elaine. 
 
 Q. Did you vote for him? A. I voted for him, and 
 worked for him. 
 
 Q. Did your paper advocate his election ? A. Yes, sir ; 
 strongly. 
 
 Q. What ticket did you support at the last election in 
 November, 1886? A. T supported the People's ticket in 
 Washington County. 
 
 Q. What ticket did you support in 1884 the local ticket, 
 I mean? A. In 1884 I didn't take any strong stand as to 
 county elections. I advised the people to vote for the best 
 men. I supported the Republican ticket in 1884; I mean 
 in state and national affairs. 
 
 Q. What local ticket did vour paper support in 1886 
 the last election? A. What is called the People's ticket. 
 
 Q. How was that ticket formed, and what was the occa- 
 sion of forming it? A. That ticket in 1886 was simplv 
 formed by a petition signed by hundreds of citizens of both 
 parties requesting the then present officers to run again for 
 their respective offices the county offices. 
 
 Q. Can you state about how many signed that call? A. 
 It must have been something like 800, possibly 900; I do 
 not know exactly. 
 
 Q. From your knowledge of the people there do you 
 remember whether it was signed irrespective of party,
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 187 
 
 so far as national politics were concerned? A. It was 
 irrespecive of party so far as I know. It had the names 
 of a great many Republicans on it also, and colored men, 
 colored Republicans. 
 
 Q. Why is it that the Republicans, white and colored, 
 supported the People's ticket in 1884 and 1886? A. In 
 1884 I must say that I was not present at Brenham when 
 the People's ticket was nominated, but being a newspaper 
 man I had occasion to inquire into causes. It was 
 formed because the citizens were dissatisfied with the 
 mode the county administration was conducted, and they 
 resolved to put in good men for office and elect them irre- 
 spective of politics. 
 
 Q. Do I understand you to mean that respectable Re- 
 publicans were dissatisfied with the local Republican 
 administration of affairs? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Do you mean men, for instance, who were property 
 holders? A. Yes, sir; property holders. 
 
 Q. And people interested in good government? A. 
 Yes, sir. 
 
 Mr. Evarts : He does not say all of them. 
 
 The witness : No, sir; I did not say all of them. 
 
 Q. I suppose you know quite a number of respectable 
 Republicans in Brenham? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Is any man, from the mere fact that he is a Republi- 
 can, at all molested in that community? A. No, sir. 
 
 Q. Either in his social relations or his business relations 
 or any other relations? A. Not on account of his politics; 
 I have never known an act of that kind.
 
 i88 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 LESSON XL. 
 
 ALLEGED ELECTION OUTRAGES IN TEXAS Continued. 
 
 Q. How long has that been so ? A. That has been so 
 ever since I have been in Texas, where I live. 
 
 Q. So that a Republican who attends to his business and 
 works and votes for his party, who himself is a man of 
 good standing and not obnoxious to the community, I un- 
 derstand you to say, is on precisely the same footing as a 
 Democratic citizen would be? A. Yes, sir ; he has the 
 same rights and is not molested. 
 
 Q. And there is no distinction made against him? A. 
 No, sir. 
 
 Q. So far as your observation extends, are not the peo- 
 ple in that community a law-abiding, peaceable people? 
 A. Yes, sir; they are. 
 
 Q. People who want good government? A. Yes, sir; 
 they are that. 
 
 Q. Is not one of the causes of prejudice against these 
 gentlemen you have mentioned their attempt to control 
 and unite the negro people and the negro vote against the 
 white people and the white vote? A. That is understood so. 
 
 Q. Is not that very dangerous to the peace of the com- 
 munity? A. It is at times. 
 
 Q. And that is deprecated, is it not, by the good people 
 of that community, Democrats and Republicans? A. I
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 189 
 
 would say that the uniting of the colored vote is not so 
 much deprecated as the uniting of the colored vote to support 
 men whom the people do not respect or like. 
 
 By Mr. Evarts: 
 
 Q. Do you think the hanging of the three men who 
 were taken from the jail was an indication of a law-abiding 
 spirit down there? A. I do not. 
 
 Q. Do you think the disposition and conduct of the com- 
 munity there after this last election in raiding the ballot- 
 boxes and breaking up the election and defeating it, 
 indicated a law-abiding people? A. I do not. 
 
 Q. What instances can you name indicating this to be 
 a law-abiding community. What instances can you men- 
 tion as having occurred between the 2d of November and 
 the 4th of December last? A. The quiet and orderly 
 condition of our city of Brenham, I can instance as one. 
 That is the place where I live, and that place is the only 
 one I can mention, as I have been nowhere else. 
 
 Q. Between the 2cl of November and the 4th of De- 
 cember last? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. The quiet of that town? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Can yo*u name any other indication. of a law-abiding 
 people? A. The indication of a law-abiding people may 
 perhaps be found in the circumstances that nothing 
 occurred to disturb the law except the hanging of those 
 negroes. 
 
 Q. That is, that there was no more hanging than that? 
 A. Yes; hanging or violence of any kind.
 
 190 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Q. You think that indicates a law-abiding people; that 
 there were no more hangings or violence? - A. I do not 
 think that; I only said that. I could not name anything 
 specially, and that nothing occurred in violation of the 
 laws except that. 
 
 Q. You did not observe any movement in that commu- 
 nity towards disapproving of violence at the ballot-boxes, 
 or disapproving of the hanging, did your A. That has 
 been expressed by citizens of all parties; a disapproval of 
 that hanging; I have done that in my paper, and it has 
 been also expressed at the public meeting at Burton that I 
 read of. 
 
 Q. That was not at Brenham then ? A. No, sir. 
 
 Q. Well, let us have Brenham ; that is where you live ; 
 go on with your indications of a law-abiding community 
 between the 2d of November and the 4th of December. 
 A. Very well; some time after the election the meeting 
 of citizens was held at Brenham 
 
 Q. Do you mean the meeting at Eldredge Hall? A. 
 Yes, sir; the one at Eldredge Hall. 
 
 Q. Do vou give that as an indication of a law-abiding 
 people? A. I give that as one. 
 
 Q. Very well; give us now any other. A. I do not 
 know but there were two meetings held there, at 
 which it was resolved to keep up peace and order. 
 
 Q. You have given us one meeting; we know what 
 took place there. Now, name any other meeting which 
 you think shows an indication of a law-abiding people. 
 A. There are none that I can remember now.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 19! 
 
 Q. You say that individuals expressed opinions adverse 
 to violence and disturbance? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. And that you also did in your newspaper ? A. 
 Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Did you ever hear of the Democratic party or the 
 Democratic citizens there uniting in anv movement to 
 show that thev disapproved of raiding the ballot-boxes or 
 of hanging these men; I mean there at your place of 
 Brenham? A. I think that was expressed in the meeting 
 held about two or three weeks ago, in which all this vio- 
 lence was deprecated. 
 
 Q. That is, you mean a meeting held two or three 
 weeks ago from the present time? A. Yes, sir; two or 
 three weeks ago. 
 
 Q. Since the Senate commenced this investigation? A. 
 I think so. 
 
 Q. But up to that time you had not heard of any move- 
 ment of the kind in that community, had you? 
 
 The Witness : After which time? 
 
 Mr. Evarts : Up to this meeting held three weeks 
 ago. You have named a meeting which took place two 
 or three weeks ago that showed a loyalty to law, and so 
 forth? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. But up to that time, had there been anv movement? 
 A. I think the same had been expressed in the meeting at 
 Eldredge Hall. 
 
 Q. But, except in that one case? A. Except that, I do 
 not know of anv other.
 
 192 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 JAMES E. SLATER, having been duly sworn, was inter- 
 rogated as follows: 
 
 By Senator Spooner: 
 
 Q. You have been examined before in this investigation, 
 have you not? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. You reside at Brenham ? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. You are telegraph operator at Brenham ? A. Yes, 
 sir; at Brenham, Texas. 
 
 Q. How long have you been operator at that place ? 
 A. The last time since 1880, but I was in the office before. 
 
 Q. Were you in charge of the office therein 1886? A. 
 Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Have you ever seen this before ( showing a telegram 
 to the witness)? A. I of course have seen it because the 
 words " seven, paid," are in my handwriting, and " filed 
 12 M," is in my handwriting, and the time of the message 
 sent to Houston is in my handwriting. 
 
 Q. What time was it sent to Houston? A. It was sent 
 to Houston at 12.50 P. M., it says here. 
 
 Q. That was received by you to be transmitted at 12 M. 
 on November 2, 1886? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. And was transmitted by you? A. Yes, sir; there 
 is the evidence of it. 
 
 Q. It was transmitted at 12.50 P. M. ? A. This is the 
 evidence of it. 
 
 Q. That is 'the memorandum made by you at that time? 
 A. Yes, sir ; at the time. We mark the messages as we 
 send them. When we receive a message we put in here
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 193 
 
 (indicating) when they were filed. It was received at 
 12 o'clock to send to Houston. 
 
 Q. This is the original of the message which was 
 handed to you for transmission ? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. And you sent it to Courtney by way of Houston? 
 A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Do you know the handwriting in which it is ? A. 
 No, sir. 
 
 (13)
 
 1 94 
 
 STUDENTS SHORT-HAND 
 
 LESSON XL/. 
 
 COURT PROCEEDINGS. 
 
 SUPREME COURT OF OHIO. 
 
 I. J. MILLER AND GUSTAV TAFEL, 
 
 TRUSTEES, 
 
 vs. 
 
 WILLIAM HENRY ELDER, et al. 
 
 JOHN B. MANNIX, ASSIGNEE, 
 
 Plaintiff in Error, 
 
 1 
 
 WILLIAM HENRY ELDER, et al., 
 
 Defendants in Error. 
 
 J 
 
 DEPOSITIONS. 
 
 JOHN B. PURCELL, sworn, deposes as follows: 
 
 Q. State your name, age, residence and occupation, or 
 office? A. John B. Purcell, age 81, Cincinnati, Bishop of 
 the Roman Catholic Diocese of Cincinnati. 
 
 Q. Please state how long you have held the office of 
 Bishop. A. Since 1833. 
 
 Q. Please state by whom you were appointed ? A. By 
 Gregory XVI, Pope of Rome.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 195 
 
 Q. Please state what office in- said church you held 
 prior to your appointment as such Bishop, and for what 
 length of time. A. I was professor and president of the 
 College of Mt. St. Mary's, Emmittsburg, Maryland. I can 
 hardly tell the length of time. I went when professor to 
 Paris and was there four years. 
 
 Q. Please state who was your predecessor as Arch- 
 bishop. A. Bishop Edward Fenwick was my predecessor. 
 
 Q. At the time of your appointment as Bishop of the 
 diocese of Cincinnati, please state what territory or 
 counties were embraced in such diocese. A. The State of 
 Ohio, and subsequently the towns of Newport and Cov- 
 ington, Ky., for a time. 
 
 Q. State whether or not such territory has since been 
 reduced by the creation of new dioceses or otherwise; if 
 so, at what time and to what extent. A. The territory 
 was decreased by the creation of a new diocese in Cleve- 
 land and a new diocese in Covington, Ky. ; I can hardly 
 state at what time; also, Columbus, Ohio. 
 
 Q. Please state in whom was vested the title to the real 
 estate in such diocese of Cincinnati, devoted to the ecclesi- 
 astical or educational purposes of said church, at the time 
 of the assignment mentioned in the petition, viz. : in 
 the month of March, 1879. 
 
 Question objected to. 
 
 A. In the name of John B. Purcell. 
 
 Q. State by what authority the title to said property 
 was vested in you. A. By the authority of the Catholic
 
 196 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Church and the consent of all the people in my capacity 
 as Bishop of the diocese. 
 
 Q. Please state what, if any, limitation was or is placed 
 upon your control or right to dispose of such property by 
 said authority, or by the laws of said church. A. None. 
 
 Q. Please state in general terms the extent of your 
 authority over such property under the rules or laws of 
 said church. A. To make a right and just use of it for 
 the interest of the church. 
 
 Q. Please state what is the general law of said church 
 regulating the acquisition, control and disposition by its 
 bishops of real estate held for religious, educational or 
 other purposes. A. That they faithfully administer it for 
 the purpose for which it came into their hands. 
 
 Q. Please state what, if any, authority under the laws 
 and rules of the Catholic Church have congregations of 
 said church to dispose, or direct, or restrain the disposition 
 by you of any property, occupied by them, but held in 
 your name by virtue of your office of Archbishop. A. None 
 without my consent, which, I might add, is always granted 
 when deemed expedient and proper. 
 
 Q. Please state whether or not the congregations exer- 
 cise the right of disposition without your consent, or does 
 such disposition by them rest entirely in your discretion ? 
 A. As I said before, whenever it is deemed expedient the 
 disposition is granted; not without it. 
 
 Q. Please state, then, who is to judge of the ex- 
 pediency. A. The Bishop consulting with the people 
 in council with the people; trustees we have none.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. Ip7 
 
 Q. Please state 'what, if any, limit is there to the free 
 exercise of your discretion of your judgment* in determin- 
 ing the necessity of expediency of the alienation or dispo- 
 sition of the property so held in your name. A. By an 
 appeal of the people of the congregation to Rome, which 
 can limit and set aside my authority. 
 
 Q. Please state whether or not that is the only limit to 
 your authority. A. Of course it is understood as to my 
 authority over such property; it is the only limit. 
 
 Q. State whether or not you mean to say by the last 
 answer that the only limit to the free exercise of your dis- 
 cretion as to the alienation or disposition of said property 
 is the right to appeal to Rome? A. That is the only one 
 I know of. 
 
 Q. Please state who, if any one other than yourself, has 
 attended to the financial affairs of your diocese during 
 your episcopacy. A. My brother, Rev. Edward Purcell. 
 
 Q. By what authority, verbal or written ? A. By both. 
 
 Q. Please state how long since he commenced attend- 
 ing to said financial affairs. A. I can not exactly say ; 
 since he became a priest, since he has been admitted to the 
 priesthood, in 1838. 
 
 Q. Please state to the extent of the authority given by 
 you to him as such agent. A. It was the same I had my- 
 self, to manage temporal matters in my name and for my 
 benefit and the benefit of the church. 
 
 Q. Please state whether or not you authorized any other 
 agent or agents to act for you during that time in matters 
 of business or finance. A. I did not that I remember.
 
 198 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 LESSON XL//. 
 
 COURT PROCEEDINGS Continued, 
 
 Q. State what was the nature of the business transacted 
 by Edward Purcell as your agent. A. It was for the 
 purchase of property, for churches, and schools and asy- 
 lums. 
 
 Q. Please state whether or not it was in the course of 
 business as your agent that Edward Purcell received 
 moneys on deposit and gave his notes or receipt therefor. 
 A. It was. 
 
 Q. Please state for what purpose such deposits were 
 received by him as your agent. A. To pay for lots, 
 churches and schools for charities, orphan asylums, houses 
 of refuge. 
 
 Q. Please state \vhen the ground was bought on which 
 the cathedral is built, and when the buildings were erected. 
 A. As well as I can remember it was bought some time 
 in 1830. I can't say exactly the year. It was bought from 
 Judge Burnet; the buildings were in progress of erection 
 for eight years ; in 1844 the church was dedicated; from 
 1838 to 1844 they were built. 
 
 Q. Please state what income, if any; you had at the 
 time of the purchase of said ground and the erection of 
 said buildings. A. My only income was what I ex- 
 pected from the charity of the people ; from charity ; I had 
 no income.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 199 
 
 Q. Please state if you know the cost of said property 
 and improvements. A. The cathedral lot cost $24,000, 
 the cathedral, the shell of the building, cost $120,000. 
 
 Q. Who paid for the ground and the improvements ? 
 A. Charity. 
 
 Q. Who received and disbursed such charity? A. 
 Chiefly, if not exclusively, my brother. 
 
 Q. Please state what portion of the cost of said ground 
 and improvements was donated to you, or him for you, in 
 the form of charity. A. I can hardly answer; I might say 
 all that still remains unpaid. 
 
 Q. Please state, if you can, what was the cause of your 
 brother, Edward Purcell, receiving money on deposit at 
 interest. A. It was to pay for lots and buildings and the 
 expenses incident thereto, taxes and the like. 
 
 Q. Please state as nearly as you can what portion of 
 said $60,000 was received by you prior to the purchase of 
 the cathedral lot, or during the erection of the buildings 
 thereon, and how much, if any, has been received since that 
 time. A. None for the purpose of the buildings here, or 
 before the purchase of the cathedral lot and the commence- 
 ment and erection of the buildings. 
 
 Q. State if you know, then, what portion of said sum 
 was applied to payment of the cathedral grounds and build- 
 ing. A. I don't know how much, because I was always 
 engaged in other buildings and purchases besides the 
 cathedral. 
 
 Q. Please state during what period of time it was that 
 you received said $60,000 by way of charitable contribu-
 
 200 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 tions and donations. A. It was since I became Bishop 
 that I received this sum, up to the present time; since I 
 became Bishop in 1833. 
 
 Q. When did you obtain the title to the ground on 
 which the seminary is built, and from whom and for what 
 consideration? A.I received it from the Considine family ; 
 they gave me the ground gratis. 
 
 Q. Who erected the seminary ? A. John and James 
 Slevin mainly, and my brother, Edward Purcell. I be- 
 lieve Mrs. Corr gave about $5,000 or $10,000, and $5,000 
 at two different times. Mr. Boyle gave, I think, $5,000. 
 
 Q. Please state, if you know, the amount of money that 
 your brother, Edward Purcell, expended in erecting the 
 buildings on the seminary grounds, and whether or not 
 such money so expended by him came in whole or in part 
 from moneys received by him on deposit, and for which he 
 had given his individual obligation. 
 
 Form of the question objected to. 
 
 A. I do not know how much he expended or how much 
 he got from deposits. I left those things to him. 
 
 Q. State whether or not any record was kept by you of 
 sums contributed in charity and used in the purchase of 
 the cathedral lot, the erection of buildings thereon and the 
 erection of the seminary. A. I have no record but what 
 I have stated. Mr. Slevin spent $22,000. 
 
 Q. Please state whether or not all charitable contribu- 
 tions passed through the hands of Edward Purcell. A. As 
 far as I know they did. 
 
 ,Q. Please state where students for the priesthood were
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 2OI 
 
 educated and at whose expense before the building of Mt. 
 St. Mary's Seminary. A. I will say at various places, 
 Paris particularly. Paris, France; at St. Martins, Brown 
 County, Ohio, and at my expense ; and in addition at the 
 Barons Mission and at the American College at Rome. 
 
 Q. Please state by whom the Orphan Asylum ground 
 in Cumminsville was purchased, and where the purchase 
 money came from. A. They were purchased by me, and 
 the money came from borrowed money or charity.
 
 2O2 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 LESSON XL///. 
 
 ARTICLES OF COPARTNERSHIP. 
 
 Articles of copartnership made this 5th day of June, 
 1890, by and between Edward Dawson and Henry A. 
 Perkins, both of the City of Albany. 
 
 The said parties hereby agree to form and do form a 
 copartnership for the purpose of carrying on the general 
 produce and commission business on the following terms 
 and articles of agreement, to the faithful performance of 
 which they mutually engage and bind themselves. 
 
 The style and name of the copartnership shall be Daw- 
 son & Perkins, and shall commence on the ist day of 
 July, 1890. 
 
 Each of said parties agrees to contribute to the funds of 
 the partnership the sum of $1,000 in cash, which shall be 
 paid in on or before the ist day of July, 1890, and each of 
 said parties shall devote and give all his time and attention 
 to the business, and to the care and superintendence of the 
 same. 
 
 All profits which may accrue to the said partnership 
 shall be divided, and all losses happening to the said firm, 
 whether from bad debts, depreciation of goods, or anv 
 other cause or accident, and all expenses of the business 
 shall be borne by the said parties equally. 
 
 All the purchases, sales, transactions and accounts of the 
 said firm shall be kept in regular books, which shall be
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 203 
 
 always open to the inspection of both parties and their 
 legal representatives, respectively. An account of stock 
 shall be taken, and an account between the parties shall be 
 settled as often as once a year, and as much oftener as 
 either partner may desire and in writing request. 
 
 Neither of the said parties shall subscribe any bond, sign 
 or indorse any note of hand, accept, sign or indorse any 
 draft or bill of exchange, or assume any other liability, 
 verbal or written, either in his own name or the name of 
 the firm, for the accommodation of any other person or 
 persons whatsoever, without the consent in writing of the 
 other party; nor shall either party lend any of the funds 
 of the copartnership without such consent of the other 
 party. 
 
 Neither party shall be engaged in any other business, 
 nor shall either party withdraw from the joint stock any 
 more than $91 per quarter, or $364 per year. 
 
 On the dissolution of this copartnership, if the said 
 parties, or their legal representatives, can not agree in the 
 division of the stock then on hand, the whole copartner- 
 ship effects, except the debts due the firm, shall be sold at 
 public auction, at which both parties shall be at liberty to 
 bid and purchase like other individuals, and the proceeds 
 to be divided after paying the debts of the firm. 
 
 For the purpose of securing the performance of the 
 foregoing agreements it is agreed that either party, in case 
 of any violation of them, or either of them, by the other, 
 shall have the right to dissolve this copartnership forth- 
 with on his becominsr informed of such violation.
 
 204 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 In witness whereof the said parties have hereto set their 
 hands and seals the day and year first above written. 
 
 EDWARD DAWSON, [L. s.] 
 HENRY A. PERKINS, [L. s.] 
 
 CERTIFICATE OF ORGANIZATION OF A BANKING 
 ASSOCIATION. 
 
 To all to whom these presents shall come, greeting : 
 
 We, whose hands and seals are hereunto subscribed, 
 having associated ourselves under and pursuant to the act 
 of the Legislature of the State of New York, entitled, 
 "An Act to Authorize the Business of Banking," and 
 the several acts amendatory thereof, to establish an office 
 of discount, deposit and circulation, and carry on the busi- 
 ness of banking, do hereby certify : 
 
 1. That the name assumed to distinguish such associa- 
 tion and to be used in its dealings is, " The Merchants' 
 National Bank." 
 
 2. The operations of discount and deposit of such asso- 
 ciation are to be carried on in the city of Troy, in the 
 County of Rensselaer, in the State of New York. 
 
 3. The amount of the capital stock of such association 
 is $300,000, and the 'same is divided into three thousand 
 shares of $100 each (and in the articles of association pro- 
 vision is made authorizing an increase of such capital, and 
 
 .of the number of associates from time to time, as may be
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 
 
 deemed proper, to an amount not exceeding $500,000 in 
 the aggregate). 
 
 4. The names and places of residence of the share- 
 holders and the number of shares held by each of them 
 respectively, fully appear by the signatures and subscrip- 
 tions hereto. 
 
 5. The period at which such association shall commence 
 is the loth day of March, 1858, and the period at which 
 the same shall terminate is the loth day of March, 1898. 
 
 In testimony whereof we have on the loth day of Jan- 
 uary, in the year 1858, hereto respectively subscribed our 
 hands and seals, and specified our respective places of 
 residence, and the number of shares of the capital stock of 
 the association aforesaid taken and held by each "of us 
 respectively. 
 
 Name. Residence. Number of Shares.
 
 206 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 LESSON XLIV. 
 
 LEASE. 
 
 A lease made and executed between George L. Will- 
 iams, of the City of Rochester, State of New York, of 
 the first part, and James D. Randall, of the City of Toledo, 
 State of Ohio, of the second part, the first day of Julv, in 
 the year of our Lord one thousand, eight hundred and 
 seventy-one. 
 
 In consideration of the rents and covenants hereinafter 
 expressed, the said party of the first part has demised and 
 leased , and does hereby demise and lease to the said party 
 of the second part, the following premises, viz.: 
 
 The two-story brick dwelling house known as No. 10 
 Elizabeth Street, in the City of Rochester aforesaid, with 
 the privileges and appurtenances, for and during the term 
 of three years and nine months from the date hereof, which 
 term will end April i, 1875. And the said party of the 
 second part covenants that he will pay to the party of the 
 first part, for the use of said premises, the yearly rent of 
 six hundred dollars, to be paid quarterly in advance, on 
 the first days of July, October, January and April of each 
 year. 
 
 Also that this lease shall not be assigned, nor the said 
 premises, or any part thereof, underlet without the written 
 consent of the said party of the first part, or his legal
 
 DICTATION* MANUAL. 207 
 
 representatives, under penalty of forfeiture. And that all 
 repairs of a temporary character, deemed necessary by said 
 party of the second part, shall be made at his own expense, 
 with the consent of the said party of the first part, or his 
 legal representatives, and not otherwise. 
 
 And provided said party of the second part shall fail to 
 pay said rent, or any part thereof, when it becomes due, 
 it is agreed that said party of the first part may sue for the 
 same, or re-enter said premises, or resort to any legal 
 remedy. 
 
 The party of the second part agrees to pay all yearly 
 city and county taxes to be assessed on said premises dur- 
 ing said term. 
 
 The party of the second part covenants that, at the 
 expiration of said term, he will surrender up said premises 
 to the party of the first part in as good condition as now, 
 necessary wear and damage by the elements excepted. 
 Witness the hands and seals of the said parties, the day 
 
 and year first above written. 
 
 GEORGE L. WILLIAMS, [L. s.] 
 
 JAMES D. RANDALL. [L. s.] 
 In presence of 
 
 HENRY A. THOMAS. 
 
 WILL. 
 
 I, HENRY PARKER, of Washington, D. C., being of 
 sound mind and memory and considering the uncertainty 
 of this frail and transitory life, do therefore make, publish
 
 208 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 and declare this to be my last will and testament, that is 
 to say : 
 
 First After all my lawful debts are paid and dis- 
 charged, I give and bequeath unto my wife, Mary Parker, 
 the dwelling house and land connected therewith, which 
 we now occupy as a homestead, and all other things used 
 bv us in housekeeping in connection therewith ; also 
 twenty-five shares in the Flour City National Bank. 
 
 Second I give to my son John all my real estate in 
 the town of Eden, Erie County, State of New York, and 
 all the stock and implements used for farming purposes in 
 connection with the same. 
 
 Third I give to my daughter Jane five thousand 
 dollars in cash for her sole use and for the use of her heirs, 
 free from the control of her husband. 
 
 Fourth The residue of my property, real and per- 
 sonal, I give and bequeath to my unfortunate invalid son, 
 Walter. 
 
 Fifth I hereby appoint my son John to be executor, 
 and my wife Mary to be executrix, of this my last will 
 and testament, hereby revoking all former wills by me 
 made. 
 
 In witness whereof I have hereunto subscribed my name 
 and affixed my seal the first day of June, in the year 
 of our Lord one thousand, eight hundred and ninety. 
 
 HENRY PARKER. [L. s.]
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 209 
 
 The foregoing instrument was subscribed by the said 
 Henry Parker in our presence, and acknowledged by him 
 to each of us, and he at the same time declared the above 
 instrument, so subscribed, to be his last will and testament; 
 and we, at his request, have signed our names as witnesses 
 hereto in his presence, and in the presence of each other, 
 and written opposite our names our respective places of 
 
 residence. 
 
 JOHN M. DUNNING, 
 
 10 I4th St., Washington. 
 CALVIN TOWNSEND, 
 
 21 Penn. Ave., Washington. 
 NELSON L. BURTON, 
 
 .27 8th St., Washington. 
 
 BUILDING CONTRACT. 
 
 Agreement made this fourth day of June, 1890, between 
 Walter N. Clark, of Rochester, N. Y., of the first part, 
 and Theodore C. Spencer, builder, of the same place, of 
 the second part, the said party of the second part cove- 
 nants to and with the said party of the first part, to make, 
 erect, build, and finish in a good, substantial and work- 
 manlike manner, on the lot belonging to the party of the 
 first part, and known as No. 4 Bank Street, in said city 
 of Rochester, one brick building, agreeably to the plans 
 and specifications made by A. J. Warner, architect, hereto 
 annexed, of good and substantial materials, by the first 
 day of July next; and the said party of the first part cov- 
 
 (14)
 
 2IO STUDENTS SHORT-HAND 
 
 enants and agrees to pay to the said party of the second 
 part the sum of five thousand dollars, lawful money, in 
 manner following: two thousand at the beginning of said 
 work; two thousand dollars more when said house shall 
 have been completely roofed, and one thousand dollars 
 more in full for said work when the same shall be com- 
 pletely finished. 
 
 And for the true and faithful performance of each and 
 all of the covenants and agreements above mentioned, the 
 parties to these presents bind themselves, each unto the 
 other, in the penal sum of one thousand dollars, as liqui- 
 dated damages, to be paid by the failing party. 
 
 In witness whereof, we have hereunto signed our names 
 and affixed our seals on the day and year first above 
 written. 
 
 WALTER N. CLARK, [L. s.] 
 
 THEODORE C. SPENCER. [L. s.] 
 Witness: 
 
 ARTHUR B. DIXON.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 211 
 
 LESSON XLV. 
 
 To BE ERECTED FOR THE ROCHESTER MACHINE COM- 
 PANY, AT ROCHESTER, N. Y., ACCORDING TO FOL- 
 LOWING SPECIFICATION AND ACCOMPANYING 
 DRAWINGS, PREPARED THIS I5TH DAY 
 OF MAY, 1890, BY A. J. WARNER, 
 ARCHITECT, SYRACUSE, N. Y. 
 
 GENERAL DESCRIPTION. 
 
 The building will be two stories in height. The first 
 story will be ten feet in the clear at the lowest point, and 
 the ceiling will rise the same slope as the roof. 
 
 The foundation will be stone. 
 
 The walls of superstructure will be brick with stone 
 sills. 
 
 The roof will be of tin. 
 
 LOCATION. 
 
 The building will be located upon the company's 
 grounds as may be directed. 
 
 EXCAVATION. 
 
 Excavate trenches for the walls and foundations for the 
 columns six feet below the present grade line. The 
 trenches must be eight inches wider than the wall.
 
 212 STUDENTS SHORT-HAND 
 
 As the walls are pointed up fill in against them, tamp- 
 ing the dirt in place and grading up to run all water away 
 from the building. 
 
 Cart away all earth from the excavation not needed 
 in grading up around the building. 
 
 FOUNDATION. 
 
 ^lortar. All mortar used must be composed of one- 
 third fresh slaked lime, and two-thirds clean, sharp 
 sand. 
 
 Build the walls as shown by the drawings, seven feet 
 high; that is, they will extend from six feet below the 
 grade line to one foot above. These walls will be built of 
 first class rubble masonry, laid in lime mortar, using good- 
 sized, regular-shaped sandstone, laid on their natural 
 quarry beds, and all well slushed. \ 
 
 Point all walls up on both sides. Lay all walls to a 
 line on both sides. At least one-fifth of these stones are 
 to be headers, reaching through the wall. 
 
 Build the piers for the iron columns, putting in the 
 footings as per drawings. These footing-stone are to be 
 large size, not more than two stone to one footing. 
 
 The piers are to be laid up in regular courses, not less 
 than nine inches high with pick-dressed joints and beds. 
 The cap stone on the pier will be eighteen inches square 
 with pick-dressed bed and chisel-dressed top. 
 
 Put in good sandstone door-sills, nine inches high, 
 fourteen inches wide, six feet long. 
 
 Drill holes for flush bolts as directed by the carpenter.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 213 
 
 WlNDOW-SlLLS. 
 
 All window-sills will be good quality of sandstone, 
 drove dressed with corners perfect and surfaces straight. 
 These sills will be four inch build, seven inch bed and 
 eight inches longer than the opening. They will all be 
 set with a projection of two inches and have a drip be- 
 neath. 
 
 BRICK- WORK. 
 
 Mortar. All brick will be laid in first quality lime 
 mortar, composed of one-third fresh slaked lime and two- 
 thirds clean, sharp sand, mixed in a box and cooled five 
 days before using. 
 
 Wetting Brick. All brick must be wet immediately 
 before laying. 
 
 Build all walls colored red on drawings to the top of 
 the fire-wall, as shown on the drawings, of good, common 
 brick, laid to a line on both sides, in good lime mortar; 
 all brick must be well bedded, all joints well slushed, and 
 brick well bonded, with headers every seventh course. 
 
 All exposed brick must be hard burned, of a uniform 
 color. 
 
 The inside of walls will have the joints slushed full and 
 the joints struck. 
 
 Fire -Wall. The fire-wall will be carried up as per 
 drawings, and \vill be nine inches thick. 
 
 Build in all joist, girders, window-frames and nog- 
 ging, to secure tin work, as directed by the carpenter. 
 
 Window -Sills. Carry up and set the window-sills.
 
 214 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 PAINTING AND GLAZING. 
 
 Painting. Kill all knots with shellac or silver-leaf 
 before priming. Putty up all nail heads after priming. 
 
 Prime all door and window frames, including the 
 backs, before they are set, and all other wood-work as it 
 goes up. 
 
 Use yellow ocher and pure linseed oil for priming. 
 
 Paint all doors and door-frames, window-frames and 
 sash three coats of such color as may be directed. 
 
 Paint the tin work one heavy coat in addition to what 
 the tinner gives it. 
 
 Use no evaporating dryer on the outside. 
 
 Glazing. Fill all sash with B. S. S. American blown 
 glass. All glass must be bedded, bradded and puttied, 
 back-set and cleaned of all lear smoke and left whole 
 upon the completion of the building. Prime the sash 
 before filling.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 215 
 
 LESSON XLVI. 
 
 SPECIFICATION FOR A BUILDING Continued. 
 TIN AND GALVANIZED IRON. 
 
 Tin. Cover the roof and the inner side and top of 
 the fire-walls with IX bright tin, M. F. brand. 
 
 This work will be all standing seam with 1 1^ and 
 1 1^ inch tongueing, and all seams carefully double-folded 
 and hammered down. Take care to leave tin free to ex- 
 pand and contract without breaking or loosening. 
 
 All tin must be painted two heavy coats on both sides 
 before laying. 
 
 Galvanized Iron. Put a galvanized iron hanging 
 gutter in the rear, with six-inch galvanized-iron conductor 
 to the ground. This gutter will be secured in place by 
 galvanized wrought-iron bars one-sixteenth inch thick 
 across the top of the gutter, secured to galvanized wrought- 
 iron strips fastened to the roof. 
 
 WOOD- WORK. 
 
 Lintels. All lintels over openings less than four feet 
 will be two inches by four inches with one-inch blocks 
 spiked between for proper thickness of wall. Lintels for 
 openings four feet or over in width will be two inches by 
 six inches, with one-inch blocks spiked between. Lintels 
 must have a rest equal to the depth of the lintel.
 
 216 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Under the ends of the girders put four inch by eight 
 inch by thirty-six inch oak plank. Put in wooden blocks 
 that are necessary to secure the wood-work to the brick 
 wall. Have blocks built in the top of the fire-wall to se- 
 cure the sheeting for the tin-work. All lintels and nog- 
 ging must be perfectly dry stuff. 
 
 Rough Sills. In all windows put a rough sill under 
 the frame, two inches by six inches, six inches longer than 
 the width of opening. 
 
 Joist. There will be no joist in the first story. The 
 second-floor joist will be two inches by ten inches, sixteen 
 inches from centers, all properly cambered and bridged 
 with a row of double diagonal bridging to each length of 
 joint. The second-story ceiling will be two inches by 
 eight inches, two feet from centers. 
 
 Posts. In the second story put in eight inch by eight 
 inch posts to support the roof. These posts will extend 
 down to the iron plate on top of the columns, and will 
 have a four inch by eight inch by twenty-four inch bol- 
 ster on top; bolster will be oak. 
 
 Girders. Put in girders as shown by the drawing. 
 Girder for second-story floor will be ten inches by fourteen 
 inches; girder for the ceiling will be eight inches by twelve 
 inches. These girders may be built up of two inch-plank, 
 bolted together by five-eighth inch bolts, two feet from 
 centers. These girders must have nine-inch rests on the 
 walls. 
 
 Sheeting. Cover the roof and fire-walls with seven- 
 eighth inch stuff, dressed on one side, free from knot-
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 21 7 
 
 holes and dead knots, laid close and well nailed, with nails 
 driven well below the surface for tin work. Lay the 
 dressed side down. 
 
 Rough Floor. As soon as the joist are down for the 
 second floor, lay a floor of seven-eighth inch stuff dressed 
 on one side, the dressed side down, no board must exceed 
 eight inches in width, and all lumber must be free from 
 knot-holes and dead knots and shakes, and must present a 
 neat appearance from the under side, 
 
 Window- Frames and Sash. All window-frames will 
 be one and three-eighth inch plank frames with sliding 
 sash, with parting strips, etc., all complete. The sash will 
 be one and three-eighth inches, and will have galvanized- 
 iron spring-catches, two to each sash. 
 
 Door-Frames and Doors. The door-frames will all be 
 one and three-eighth inch by eight inches rabbeted frames. 
 
 The door in the second story will be a four-paneled 
 ogee door, one and three-quarter inch thick, hung on 
 three japanned loose pin butts, and have mortised lock 
 with thin steel keys and trimmings with black mineral 
 knobs. 
 
 The doors in the first story will be made of two thick- 
 nesses of seven-eighth inch flooring, each side to run in the 
 opposite direction, the dressed side to be out. 
 
 Each door will be hung on three, heavy, japanned, loose- 
 pin butts. Two of these doors will be fastened on the 
 inside with heavy oak bars in wrought-iron sockets. The 
 other door will have a rim dead-lock furnished by the 
 company and put on by the contractor. These doors will
 
 218 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 have top and bottom flush-bolts with heavy wrought-iron 
 thumb-latches, handles, etc., complete. 
 
 Dressed Floor. In the second story, after the sash are 
 filled, cover the rough floor with a layer of tarred building- 
 paper; over that lay a seven-eighth inch milled, matched, 
 white-oak floor, secret nailed. No board must exceed six 
 inches in width. This floor must be free from knots and 
 all first quality. 
 
 Let the sheeting extend out over the wall in the rear 
 at least four inches and put a seven-eighth inch board 
 below as a finish on the end of the joist. 
 
 Iron Columns. Furnish and set in place the iron 
 columns in the first story. These columns must be long 
 enough to make the second-story floor one inch higher in 
 the center than at either side, to allow for shrinkage of 
 girder. These columns will have bed plates one inch by 
 twelve inches, cast with a ring to fit the column and be 
 turned perfectly true. Make the casting on top of the 
 column to receive the girders, as per drawings. This 
 casting will be one-half inch metal, except the under part 
 that is made to fit the column, which must be turned 
 smooth, as well as the ends of the columns, to give a per- 
 fect bearing. This casting must have seven-eighth inch 
 holes to receive three-quarter bolts passing through each 
 girder.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 219 
 
 LESSON XLVII. 
 
 COURT PROCEEDINGS. 
 
 IMPANELING OF A JURY. 
 
 / 
 
 The Court: 
 
 The jurors summoned will now be examined in order 
 upon their voire dire. 
 
 WILLIAM B. TODD, sworn upon his voire dire, and 
 examined as follows: 
 
 By the Court: 
 
 Q. Have you formed or expressed an opinion in 
 regard to the guilt or innocence of the prisoner at the bar? 
 A. To a certain extent I may have formed an opinion; I 
 do not remember having expressed an opinion. 
 
 Q. Would that opinion have such an influence upon 
 your judgment that you would not be able, upon the oath 
 you have taken in consequence of such opinion, whatever 
 may be the extent of it, to render a fair, honest and im- 
 partial verdict upon the evidence adduced on both sides in 
 the trial? A. I do not think it would. 
 
 Q. Have you conscientious scruples against rendering a 
 verdict of guilty in a case in which the punishment shall 
 be death, provided the evidence should warrant you in 
 finding such a verdict? A. None at all. 
 
 No challenge having been made, Mr. Todd was accord- 
 ingly sworn in as a juror.
 
 22O STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 R. A. SHEPARD duly sworn and examined as follows: 
 
 By trie Court: 
 
 Q. Have you formed or expressed an opinion in rela- 
 tion to the guilt or innocence of the prisoner at the bar? 
 A. I have. 
 
 Q. You have both formed and expressed an opinion? 
 A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Under the oath you have taken, do you say to the 
 Court that that opinion, as formed and expressed, would 
 bias or prejudice your judgment in rendering a verdict as 
 to the guilt or innocence of the prisoner, after having 
 heard all the testimony in the case? A. I fear it would, 
 though I do not know what the evidence may be. 
 
 Q. Have you conscientious scruples against rendering 
 a verdict of guilty in a case where the punishment is death, 
 provided the evidence shall warrant you in such finding? 
 A. Not in the least. 
 
 By the District Attorney: 
 
 Q. Where did you express this opinion? A. While 
 the trial was going on at the arsenal. 
 
 Q. Upon what evidence or what information was this 
 opinion, which you expressed, based? A. From reading 
 the evidence on the trial of the others. 
 
 Q. Where did you read that evidence? A. In a book 
 published by the government; I have one of those books. 
 
 The Court: You may stand aside for the present. 
 
 ROBERT CORNELL duly sworn and examined as fol- 
 lows:
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 221 
 
 By the Court: 
 
 Q. Have you formed or expressed an opinion in rela- 
 tion to the guilt or innocence of the prisoner at the bar? 
 A. I have probably given some expression of an impres- 
 sion formed upon my mind from common rumor, but I do 
 not think that I have given any decided expression of 
 opinion, nor have I formed any very decided opinion. 
 
 Q. From what you have seen and what you have 
 heard in regard to these rumors, do you believe you would 
 be able to render a fair and impartial verdict, after having 
 heard all the testimony in the case? A. It is my impres- 
 sion I could do justice to the prisoner as well as to the 
 state. 
 
 Q. Have you conscientious scruples against rendering 
 a verdict of guilty in a case punishable with death, where 
 the evidence would justify such finding? A. None what- 
 ever. 
 
 The Court decided Mr. Ball to be a competent juror, 
 and no challenge being made, he was accordingly sworn 
 as such. 
 
 THOMAS BARRYINGTON was called, and being duly 
 sworn was examined as follows: 
 
 By the Court: 
 
 Q. Have you formed an opinion as to the guilt or inno- 
 cence of the prisoner? A. I have. 
 
 Q. How and in what way did you form this opinion? 
 A. From reading the statement of his arrest, and a portion 
 of the proceedings on the trial of the other conspirators.
 
 222 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Q. Is the bias on your mind so strong as to prevent 
 you doing impartial justice between the United States and 
 the prisoner? A. No, sir. 
 
 Q. Do you think you could decide it fairly? A. Yes, 
 sir; according to the law and the evidence. 
 
 Q. Have you any conscientious convictions as to the 
 lawfulness of capital punishment? A. No, sir. 
 
 The Court: Gentleman,' he is a competent juror. 
 
 Mr. Barryington : Permit me to say, your Honor, 
 that I am not in very good health, and therefore do not 
 know as I would be able to serve. 
 
 The Court: Have you a doctor's certificate? 
 
 Mr. Barryington : No, sir. 
 
 The Court : The presumption then is that you are able 
 to serve. 
 
 Mr. Barryington, being accepted by counsel on either 
 side, was sworn in by the Clerk: 
 
 JOHN H. CRANDELL was called, and being duly sworn 
 was examined as follows: 
 
 By the Court: 
 
 Q. Have you formed an opinion as to the guilt or 
 innocence of the prisoner at the bar? A. I have. 
 
 Q. In what way did you form this opinion? A. I 
 formed the opinion from reading the report of the assassi- 
 nation trial two years ago, and from circumstances con- 
 nected with the case. 
 
 Q. Is the bias on your mind so strong as to disable you 
 from rendering an impartial verdict between the United 
 States and the prisoner? A. No, sir.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 223 
 
 Q. Do you believe you could decide according to the 
 law and the evidence in the case? A. I think I could. 
 
 Q. Have you any conscientious convictions as to the 
 lawfulness of capital punishment?. A. I am opposed to 
 capital punishment. 
 
 Q. But so long as capital punishment is lawful by the 
 laws of the land, would that disapprobation on your part 
 influence you in rendering a verdict? A. It would not. 
 , The Court: He is competent. * 
 
 Challenged by the prisoner.
 
 224 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 LESSON XLVIII. 
 
 COURT PROCEEDINGS Continued. 
 OPENING ADDRESS TO THE JURY FOR THE PLAINTIFF. 
 
 MONDAY, June 18, 1867. 
 
 CRIMINAL COURT ASSOCIATE JUSTICE FISHER, pre- 
 siding. 
 
 The court opened at ten o'clock A.M. The Clerk pro- 
 ceeded to call the names of the jury impaneled on Satur- 
 day, all of whom responded. 
 
 MR. NATHANIEL WILSON, Assistant District Attorney, 
 then addressed the jury as follows: 
 
 May it please your Honor and gentlemen of the jury, 
 you are doubtless aware that it is customary in criminal 
 cases for the prosecution, at the beginning of a trial, to in- 
 form the jury of the nature of the offense to be inquired 
 into, and of the proof that will be offered in support of 
 the charges of the indictment. By making such a state- 
 ment I hope to aid you in clearly ascertaining the work 
 that is before us, and in apprehending the relevancy and 
 significance of the testimony that will be produced as the 
 case proceeds. 
 
 The grand jury of the District of Columbia have in- 
 dicted the prisoner at the bar, John H. Surratt, as one of 
 the murderers of Abraham Lincoln. It has become your
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 225 
 
 duty to judge whether he be guilty or innocent of that 
 charge a duty than which one more solemn or momen- 
 tous never was committed to human intelligence. You 
 are to turn back the leaves of history to that red page on 
 which is recorded in letters of blood the awful incidents 
 of that April night on which the assassin's work was 
 done on the body of the Chief Magistrate of the American 
 Republic a night on which for the first time in our 
 existence as a nation a blow was struck with the fell pur- 
 pose of destroying not only human life, but the life of the 
 nation, the life of liberty itself. Though more than two 
 years have passed by since then, you scarcely need wit- 
 nesses to describe to you the scene in Ford's Theater as it 
 was visible in the last hour of the President's conscious 
 life. It has been present to your thoughts a .thousand 
 times since then. A vast audience was assembled, whose 
 hearts were throbbing with a new joy, born of victory 
 and peace, and above them the object of their gratitude 
 and reverence he who had borne the nation's burdens 
 through many and disastrous years sat tranquil and at rest 
 at last, a victor indeed, but a victor in whose generous 
 heart triumph awakened no emotions save those of kind- 
 ness, of forgiveness, and of charity. To him, in that hour 
 of supreme tranquillity, to him in the charmed circle of 
 friendship and affection, there came the form of sudden 
 and terrible death. 
 
 Persons who were then present will tell you that about 
 twenty minutes past ten o'clock that night, the night of 
 the I4th of April, 1865, John Wilkes Booth, armed with 
 
 (15)
 
 226 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 pistol and knife, passed rapidly from the front door of the 
 theater, ascended to the dress circle, and entered the 
 President's box. By the discharge of a pistol he inflicted 
 the death wound, then leaped upon the stage, and passing 
 rapidly across it, disappeared into the darkness of the 
 night. 
 
 We shall prove to vour entire satisfaction, bv compe- 
 tent and credible witnesses, that at that time the prisoner 
 at the bar was then present, aiding and abetting that 
 murder, and that at twenty minutes past ten o'clock that 
 night he was in front of that theater in company with 
 Booth. You shfall hear what he then said and did. You 
 shall know that his cold and calculating malice was the 
 director of the bullet that pierced the brain of the Presi- 
 dent and the knife that fell upon the face of the venerable 
 Secretarv of State. You shall know that the prisoner at 
 the bar was the contriver of that villainy, and that from 
 the presence of the prisoner, Booth, drunk with theatric 
 passion and traitorous hate, rushed directly to the execu- 
 tion of their mutual will. 
 
 f \Ve shall further prove to you that their companion- 
 ship upon that occasion was not an accidental nor an un- 
 expected one, but that the butchery that ensued was the 
 ripe result of a long premeditated plot, in which the 
 prisoner was the chief conspirator. It will be proved to 
 you that he is a traitor to the government that protected 
 him; a spy in the employ of the enemies of his country in 
 the years 1864 and 1865, passed repeatedly from Rich- 
 mond to Washington, from Washington to Canada,
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 227 
 
 weaving the web of his nefarious scheme, plotting the 
 overthrow of this government, the defeat of its armies, 
 and the slaughter of his countrymen; and as showing the 
 venom of his intent as showing a mind insensible to 
 every moral obligation and fatally bent on mischief we 
 shall prove his gleeful boasts that during these journeys 
 he had shot down in cold blood weak and unarmed Union 
 soldiers fleeing from Rebel prisons. It will be proved to 
 you that he made his home in this city the rendezvous for 
 the tools and agents in what he called his "bloody work," 
 and that his hand provided and deposited at Surrattsville, 
 in a convenient, place, the very weapons obtained by 
 Booth while escaping, one of which fell or was wrenched 
 from Booth's death-grip at the moment of his capture. 
 
 While in Montreal, Canada, where he had gone from 
 Richmond on the loth of April, the Monday before the 
 assassination, Surratt received a summons from his co-con- 
 spirator, Booth, requiring his immediate presence in this 
 city. In obedience to that preconcerted signal he at once 
 left Canada, and arrived here on the I3th. By numerous, 
 I had almost said a multitude of witnesses, we shall make 
 the proof to be as clear as the noon-dav sun, and as con- 
 vincing as the axioms of truth, that he was here during 
 the clav of that fatal Friday, as well as present at the 
 theater that night, as I have before stated. We shall 
 show him to you on Pennsylvania Avenue, booted and 
 spurred, awaiting the arrival of the fatal moment. We 
 shall show him in conference with Herold in the evening;
 
 228 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 we shall show him purchasing a contrivance for disguise 
 an hour or two before the murder. 
 
 When the last blow had been struck, when he had 
 done his utmost to bring anarchy and desolation upon his 
 native land, he turned his back upon the abomination he 
 had wrought, he turned his back upon his home and kin- 
 dred, and commenced his shuddering flight.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 229 
 
 LESSON XLIX. 
 
 COURT PROCEEDINGS Continued. 
 
 We shall trace that flight, because in law flight is the 
 criminal's inarticulate confession, and because it happened 
 in this case, as it always happens, and always must happen, 
 that in some moment of fear, or of elation, or of fancied 
 security, he, too, to others, confessed his guilty deeds. He 
 fled to Canada. We will prove to you the hour of his 
 arrival there, and the route he took. He there found safe 
 concealment, and remained there several months, volun- 
 tarily absenting himself from his mother. In the follow- 
 ing September he again took flight. Still in disguise, 
 with painted face and painted hair and painted hand, he 
 took ship to cross the Atlantic. In mid-ocean he revealed 
 himself and related his exploits, and spoke freely of his 
 connection with Booth in the conspiracy relating to the 
 President. He rejoiced in the death of the President; he 
 lifted his impious hand to heaven and expressed the wish 
 that he might live to return to America and serve Andrew 
 Johnson as Abraham Lincoln had been served. He was 
 hidden for a time in England, and found there sympathy 
 and hospitality; but soon was made again an outcast and 
 a wanderer by his guilty secret. From England he went 
 to Rome, and hid himself in the ranks of the Papal army 
 in the guise of a private soldier. Having placed almost 
 the diameter of the globe between himself and the dead
 
 230 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 body of his victim, he might well fancy that pursuit was 
 baffled ; but by the happening of one of those events 
 which we sometimes call accidents, but which are indeed 
 the mysterious means by which Omniscient and Omnipo- 
 tent Justice reveals and punishes the doers of evil, he was 
 discovered by an acquaintance of his boyhood. When 
 denial would not avail he admitted his identity, and avowed 
 his guilt in these memorable words: "I have done the 
 Yankees as much harm as I could. We have killed Lin- 
 coln, the niggers' friend." The man to whom Surratt 
 made this statement did as it was his high duty to do he 
 made known his discovery to the American minister. 
 There is no treaty of extradition with the Papal states; 
 but so heinous is the crime with which Surratt is charged, 
 such bad notoriety had his name obtained, that his 
 Holiness the Pope and Cardinal Antonelli ordered his 
 arrest without waiting for a formal demand from the 
 American Government. Having been arrested, he escaped 
 from his guards by a leap down a precipice a leap impos- 
 sible to any one but one to whom conscience made life 
 valueless. He made his way to Naples, and then took 
 passage in a steamer that carried him across the Mediter- 
 ranean Sea to Alexandria, in Egypt. He was pursued, 
 not by the " blood-hounds of the law " that seem to haunt 
 the imagination of the prisoner's counsel, but by the very 
 elements, by destruction itself, made a bond-slave in the 
 service of justice.) The inexorable lightning thrilled along 
 the wires that stretch through the waste of waters that 
 roll between the shores of Italy and the shores of Egypt
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 231 
 
 and spoke in his ear its word of terrible command, and 
 from Alexandria, aghast and manacled, he was made to 
 turn his face towards the land he had polluted by the 
 curse of murder. He is here at last to be tried for this 
 crime. 
 
 And when the facts which I have stated have been 
 proved, as proved they assuredly will be if anything is 
 ever proved by human testimony ; and when all the 
 subterfuges of the defense have been disproved, as dis- 
 proved they assuredly will be, we, having done our duty in 
 furnishing you with that proof of the prisoner's guilt, in 
 the name of the civilization he has dishonored, in the 
 name of the country he has betrayed and disgraced, in the 
 name of the law he has violated and defied, shall demand 
 of you that retribution, though tardily, shall yet be surely 
 done upon the shedder of innocent and precious blood. 
 
 WILLIAM J. WHITE, sworn for the people: 
 
 Direct examination by Mr. Quinby : 
 
 Q. Mr. White, where do you live? A. In the city of 
 Buffalo. 
 
 Q. What is your business? A. Civil engineer. 
 
 Q. How long have you been a civil engineer? A. 
 About six years. 
 
 Q. Did you make this map? A. I did, sir. 
 
 Q. When did you go down to the premises first for 
 the purpose of taking your measurements? A. On March 
 29, 1889.
 
 232 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Q. At the right of your map, facing it, what does it 
 represent? A. It represents the premises, 526 South 
 Division Street, and the adjoining buildings shown in sec- 
 tions parts of them. 
 
 Q. South Division Street runs in what direction? A. 
 Nearly east and west. 
 
 Q. These premises in question are situated upon which 
 side of South Division Street? A. North side. 
 
 Q. The house in front is made of what material? A. 
 Wood. 
 
 Q. And of how many stories? A. Two a portion 
 of it. 
 
 Q. Running back to the portion in the rear, of how 
 many stories? A. One. 
 
 Q. It fronts upon South Division Street? A. Yes, 
 sir. 
 
 ROSWELL F. PARK, M. D., affirmed for the people. 
 
 Direct examination by Mr. Quinby : 
 
 Q. You live in Buffalo? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Practicing physician and surgeon? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. And have been for how many years? A. Thir- 
 teen or fourteen years. 
 
 Q. What institutions, if any, are you connected with? 
 A. The Medical Department of the University of Buffalo, 
 General Hospital, Fitch Hospital. 
 
 Q. Your specialty is surgery? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. You have had some experience in head wounds, 
 fractures x?f the skull? A. Yes, sir.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 233 
 
 LESSON L. 
 
 COURT PROCEEDINGS Continued. 
 
 Tell the jury about how many cases have come under 
 your observation, of fractures and incised bones upon the 
 head; some idea of your experience? A. Well, I have 
 no idea, sir; I have seen a good many hundred of them. 
 
 Q. Did you see the woman called Matilda Ziegler or 
 Hort at the Fitch Hospital? A. I did; yes, sir. 
 
 Q. When was it that you saw her first, Doctor? A. I 
 thin.k it was March 29th. 
 
 Q. About what time of day? A. About eleven; be- 
 tween eleven and twelve, as nearly as I can recollect. 
 
 Q. In the daytime? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. At the Fitch Hospital? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Where was she when you first saw her? A. She 
 was lying on the operating table there. 
 
 Q. Who was present at the time? A. Dr. Jones and 
 the nurse, Mr. Corlett, one of the resident students there; 
 I do not recall who else. I know there were several there. 
 
 Q. Was the woman conscious or unconscious? A. 
 Unconscious. 
 
 Q. Describe, Doctor, the condition that you found her 
 in, as to the injuries upon her person. A. I found her 
 with a large number of rough scalp wounds, lacerated 
 skull wounds, and of course head covered with blood, more 
 or less, and bruised and disfigured.
 
 234 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Q. What did you do? A. I had chloroform given to 
 her and I operated upon her. 
 
 Q. Describe the operation and what the result was? 
 A. Well, there was one point on, I think, the left side of 
 her head where evidently the skull had been driven in, or 
 depressed, as we say; and I cut through the scalp over that 
 part and found several pieces of bone that were entirelv 
 loose, pieces of the skull, and removed them, and I stopped 
 the bleeding and closed the wound. 
 
 Q. What was the object of this ? A. To save her life, 
 if possible. 
 
 Q. To remove the pressure from the brain? A. Yes, 
 sir. 
 
 Q. Before this did you discover whether any portion 
 of the brain proper was oozing out ? A. Yes, it was. 
 
 Q. What part of the brain was it that oozed out? A. 
 About this portion (indicates), what we call the cerebrum. 
 
 Q. Left? A. Left side, I think. 
 
 Q. Left side of the head and nearly above the ear? 
 A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Could you tell me from the examination of this 
 wound whether the fracture was made by a sharp or a 
 blunt instrument? A. I should say by a blunt instrument. 
 
 Q. Were there any wounds upon the head that indi- 
 cated them to have been made bv a sharp instrument? 
 A. Nothing that I recall. Everything had the appear- 
 ance to me of having been done by some blunt instrument; 
 it was not clean cut.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 235 
 
 Q. Did you take any notice to count the number of 
 wounds upon the head? A. I did not. 
 
 Q. What other fracture of the skull, if any, did you 
 find other than you have described? A. Why, this was a 
 complicated fracture ; its lines ran in two or three different 
 directions. 
 
 Q. And branching out from a common center? A. 
 Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. What was the length of the radiations? A. I did 
 not follow them clear out; it would have involved too 
 much investigation, more than I thought was proper in 
 the case; what I paid special attention to was to see if the 
 bone was driven below its proper level ; that was the most 
 important part first. 
 
 Q. Did any of the fractures extend to the frontal bone ? 
 A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Or front portion of the head? A. Yes, around in 
 that direction. 
 
 Q. Any toward the rear did you notice ? A. I think 
 so; it was a radiating fracture as we should say. 
 
 Q. What are the names of the bones of the head that 
 were fractured that you saw? A. It was mainly in the 
 parietal bone ; parietal and temporal bones. 
 
 Q. Was this a normal skull, Doctor, as to thickness? 
 A. So far as I saw; yes, sir. 
 
 Q. You may state to the jury whether or not this 
 was a serious wound. A. Very ; I regarded it as fatal 
 when I saw it.
 
 236 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Q. Did you perform any other operation than the 
 ones you have described? A. That is all. 
 
 Q. Did you see her subsequently ? A. No, sir. 
 
 Q. She was dead? A. She died, I understood, that night. 
 
 Q. You never saw her again alive? A. No, sir. 
 
 Q. You knew the fact that she did die? A. I was 
 told so. 
 
 Q. You were so informed that she did die? A. Yes, 
 sir. 
 
 Q. A blow upon the head in the locality you have 
 described, by an instrument of this nature (referring to 
 hatchet), you may state whether or not it would be 
 dangerous to "human life? A. Depend entirely upon 
 the 
 
 Q. To strike a person on the head with an instrument 
 similar to this that I have in my hand in the locality in 
 which you found this injury ? A. it certainly is danger- 
 ous. 
 
 Q. To human life? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Cross examination by Mr. Sickmon: 
 
 Q. How old a woman did this appear to be, Doctor? 
 A. I thought between thirty and thirty-five. 
 
 Q. About what was her height? A. I should have to 
 guess at it. 
 
 Q. Yes, give us your best judgment. A. About five 
 feet six, I should say.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 237 
 
 LESSON LI. 
 
 COURT PROCEEDINGS Continued, 
 JOHN R. KENNEY, sworn for the people. 
 
 Direct examination by Mr. Quinby: 
 
 Q. Mr. Kenney, you are the coroner of this county ? 
 A. I am. 
 
 Q. You had charge of the case of Matilda Ziegler? 
 A. I did. 
 
 Q. Where did you first see her? A. At the Fitch 
 Accident Hospital. 
 
 Q. What time and on what day? A. I was called 
 there, over the telephone, about ten o'clock in the morning 
 on Friday morning, the zpth day of March last, to take 
 an ante-mortem statement. 
 
 Q. You did not take the statement? A. I did not. 
 
 Q. Why? A. She was not in condition; unconscious. 
 
 Q. You never took her statement? A. I never did. 
 
 Q. Did you afterwards see her dead body? A. I did. 
 
 Q. Where did you remove it to? A. To the morgue. 
 
 Q. Where is the morgue situated? A. The morgue 
 is situated on the Terrace in the rear of the jail. 
 
 Q. Who made the post-mortem examination? A. 
 Dr. Henry Bingham. 
 
 Q. And upon the body of Matilda Ziegler? A. Yes, 
 sir.
 
 238 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Q. When did he make that examination? A. On 
 Saturday morning, Saturday forenoon, the 3Oth of March 
 last. 
 
 Q. After the post-mortem examination the body was 
 buried? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. By whom? A. By Crowley Brothers. 
 
 DANIEL E. BARRY, sworn for the people. 
 Direct examination by Mr. Quinby : 
 
 Q. You are a member of the Buffalo police force, 
 Captain? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. What precinct are you captain of? A. Number 
 Two. 
 
 Q. You recollect the morning of the zpth of March? 
 A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. About what time did you get any word at the 
 Police Station of the affray? A. I got word at police 
 headquarters about quarter past nine. 
 
 Q. You got your news from police headquarters ? A. 
 Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. What time did you get to the station-house that 
 morning? A. Ten o'clock. 
 
 Q. Was Kemmler there when you got there? A. 
 He was. 
 
 Q. Where was he when you first saw him? A. He 
 was locked up in the cell department. 
 
 Q. Did you notice his personal appearance that morn- 
 ing? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. How was he, sober? A. Yes, sir; he was.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 239 
 
 Q. Now tell the jury what took place between you 
 and him? A. I went into the cell department and he was 
 sitting on far side of the cell; when I called him he came 
 to the door, and I asked him if he wanted to make a 
 statement; he said no, he did not want to. 
 
 WILLIAM D. REILLY, sworn for the people. 
 
 Direct examination by Mr. Quinby : 
 
 Q. You live in Buffalo? A. I do. 
 
 Q. What is your business? A. I am in the fruit and 
 commission business on the Elk Street Market. 
 
 Q. How long have you been in the fruit and commis- 
 sion business? A. About nine years. 
 
 Q. Do you know the defendant, Kemmler? A. I do. 
 
 Q. How long have you known him ? A. I have known 
 him perhaps little more than a year. 
 
 Q. Have you seen him there at the market? A. I have. 
 
 Q. Has he traded with you? A. He has at different 
 times ; yes. 
 
 Q. Purchased fruit or something of you? A. Fruit, 
 yes ; always fruit. 
 
 Q. Did he ever come in your place and sit down? A. 
 No. 
 
 Q. Talk with you? A. No. 
 
 Q. Did you ever see him sitting around anyplace? A. 
 I do not know that I have ; I do not ever remember of 
 having seen him sitting around any place. 
 
 Q. Did he pay cash or run an account there? A. He 
 usually paid cash ; in fact he always paid cash.
 
 240 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Q. Who did the figuring as to what he was to pay 
 generally? A. Well, he always did his cash business with 
 my book-keeper, and I guess there have been two or three 
 times when he left a small balance, but always paid it 
 promptly. 
 
 Q. Outside of this intoxication that has been spoken of, 
 did you notice anything out of the way in any way ? A. Xo. 
 
 Cross examination by Mr. Sickmon : 
 
 Q. Where did you first get acquainted with the de- 
 fendant? A. I remember the first time that I ever 
 saw him was on the market about a year ago; perhaps a 
 little more than a year ago. 
 
 Q. Did your dealings with him extend during all the 
 time that you have known him; did they commence 
 shortly after you met him on the market? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. The dealings which you had were in your place? 
 A. Yes, sir; in my store. 
 
 Q. Has he been in there intoxicated? A. Well, I do 
 not know that I have ever seen him in my place intoxi- 
 cated ; I have seen him around the market, though, at dif- 
 ferent times intoxicated. 
 
 Q. So that he staggered? A. Well, yes; he stag- 
 gered; you could see that he was drunk. 
 
 Q. Was his face flushed? A. Well, yes. 
 
 Q. He had the evidence of being a hard drinker, did 
 he not, upon his countenance? A. He always impressed 
 me as being a hard drinker; yes, sir. 
 
 Mr. Quinby: That is our case. 
 
 Adjourned until May 8, 1889, 9.30 A. M.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 24! 
 
 LESSON ill. 
 
 ADDRESS TO THE JURY FOR THE DEFENDANT. 
 
 EXTRACT OF ARGUMENT BY D. W. VOORHEES, DE- 
 LIVERED AT CHARLESTON, VA., NOVEMBER 8, 
 1859, UPON THE TRIAL OF JOHN E. COOK, 
 INDICTED FOR TREASON, MURDER AND 
 INCITING SLAVES TO REBEL AT THE 
 HARPER'S FERRY INSURRECTION. 
 
 With the permission of the Court: 
 
 GENTLEMEN OF THE JURY: The place I occupy in 
 standing before you at this time is one clothed with a re- 
 sponsibility as weighty and as delicate as was ever assigned 
 an advocate in behalf of an unfortunate fellow-man. No 
 language that I can employ could give an additional force 
 to the circumstances by which I am surrounded, and which 
 press so heavily on the public mind as well as on my own. 
 I come, too, as a stranger to each one of you. Your faces 
 I know only by the common image we bear to our Maker; 
 but in your exalted character of citizens of the ancient and 
 proud Commonwealth of Virginia and of the American 
 Union, I bear to you a passport of friendship and letter of 
 introduction. I come from the sunset side of your western 
 mountains, from beyond the rivers that now skirt the bor- 
 ders of your great state; but I come not as an alien to a 
 
 (16)
 
 242 STUDENTS SHORT-HAND 
 
 foreign land, but rather as one who returns to the home 
 of his ancestors and to the household from which he 
 sprang. I come here not as an enemy, but as a friend, 
 with interest common with yourselves, hoping for your 
 hopes, and praying that the prosperity and glory of Vir- 
 ginia may be perpetual. Nor do I forget that the very soil 
 on which I live in my western home was once owned by 
 this venerable commonwealth, as much as the soil on which 
 I now stand. Her laws there once prevailed, and all her 
 institutions were there established as they are here. Not 
 only my own state of Indiana, but also four other great 
 states in the northwest stand as enduring and lofty mon- 
 uments of Virginia's magnanimity and princely liberality. 
 Her donation to the general government made them sov- 
 ereign states; and since God gave the fruitful land of 
 Canaan to Moses and Israel, such, a gift of present and 
 future empire has never been made to any people. Com- 
 ing from the bosom of one of these states, can I forget the 
 fealty and duty which I owe to the supremacy of your 
 laws, the sacredness of your citizenship, or the sovereignty 
 of your state? Rather may the child forget its parent and 
 smite with unnatural hand the author of its being. 
 
 I am not here, gentlemen, in behalf of this pale-faced, 
 fair-haired wanderer from his home and the paths of duty, 
 to talk to you about the cold technicalities of the law, 
 born of laborious analysis by the light of the midnight 
 lamp. I place him before you on no such narrow grounds. 
 He is in the hands of friends who abhorred the conduct 
 of which he has been guilty. But does that fact debar him
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 243 
 
 of human sympathy? Does the sinful act smite the erring 
 brother with the leprosy which forbids the touch of the 
 hand of affection ? Is his voice of repentance, an appeal 
 for forgiveness, stifled in his mouth? If so, the meek 
 Savior of the world would have recoiled with horror from 
 Marv Magdalene, and spurned the repentant sorrow of 
 Peter, who denied him. 
 
 If He who made the earth, and hung the sun and 
 moon and stars on high to give it light, and created man a 
 joint heir of eternal wealth, and put within him an immor- 
 tal spark of that celestial frame which surrounds His 
 throne, could remember mercy in executing justice, when 
 His whole plan of divine government was assailed and 
 degraded; when His law was set at defiance and violated; 
 when the purity of Eden had been defiled by the presence 
 and counsels of the serpent why, so can you, and so can 
 I, when the wrong and the crime stand confessed, and 
 every atonement is made to the majesty of the law, which 
 the prisoner has in his power to make. 
 
 Gentlemen, you have the case. I surrender into your 
 hands the issue of life and death. As long as you live, a 
 more important case than this you will never be called to 
 try. Consider it, therefore, well in all its bearings. I 
 have tried to show you those facts w'hich go to palliate 
 the conduct of the prisoner. Shall I go home and say 
 that in justice you remembered not mercy to him ? Leave 
 the door of clemency open; do not shut it by wholesale 
 conviction. Remember that life is an awful and sacred 
 thing; remember that death is terribFe, terrible at any time
 
 244 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 and in any form. But when to the frightful mien of the 
 grim monster, when to the chilled visage of the spirit of 
 the glass and scythe, is added the hated, dreaded specter 
 of the gibbet, we turn shuddering from the accumulated 
 horror. God spare this boy and those that love him from 
 such a scene of woe. I part from you now, and most 
 likely forever. When we next meet, when next I look upon 
 vour faces and you on mine, it will be in that land and be- 
 fore that tribunal where the only plea that \vill save you 
 or me from a worse fate than awaits the prisoner will be 
 mercy. Charity is the paramount virtue; all else is as 
 sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal. Charity suffereth 
 long, and is kind. Forbid it not to come into your delib- 
 erations; and, when your last hour comes, the memory 
 that you allowed it to plead for your erring brother, John 
 E. Cook, will brighten your passage over the dark river 
 and rise by your side as an interceding angel in that day 
 when your trial, as well as his, shall be determined by a 
 just but merciful God. I thank the Court, and you, gen- 
 tlemen, for your patient kindness, and I am done.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 245 
 
 LESSON LIU. 
 
 COURT PROCEEDINGS Continued. 
 
 RICHARD COLLINS, sworn for the defendant. 
 
 Direct examination by Mr. Sickmon: 
 
 Q. You are a door-man at Station One, Mr. Collins? 
 A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. And were March last? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Do you know the defendant, Kemmler? A. Yes, 
 I know him. 
 
 Q. He was confined for a time in Police Station Num- 
 ber One? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Do you recollect when he was brought there. A. 
 Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. What day of the month? A. I don't know the 
 date or the day, but I know it was in the night time; 
 about, I guess, the fifst time I saw him was between nine 
 and ten o'clock. 
 
 Q. You recollect the day of the killing ? A. I do ; yes, 
 sir. 
 
 Q. Was it the evening of that day that he was brought 
 to the station? A. I think it was. 
 
 Q. Were you on duty at the time he was brought 
 there ? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. And your hours are from ? A. Well, they were 
 from four to twelve that week ; we change.
 
 246 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Q. They change from week to week? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. From four o'clock in the afternoon until ? A. 
 Twelve at night. 
 
 Q. By whom was he brought to Station Number One? 
 A. Well, when I was home he was in charge of Lieuten- 
 ant Barry Number Two. 
 
 Q. Did Barry come over with him ? A. I don't 
 know; he came down stairs with him from the Superin- 
 tendent's office, I believe. 
 
 Q. Was there some liquor procured for Kemmler that 
 night? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Who got it? A. I got it. 
 
 Q. Where did you obtain the liquor? A. At Alder- 
 man Davy's, on the corner. 
 
 Q. John Davy? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. How much did you get? A. I got a pop-bottle 
 full of whisky and a half-dozen good cigars for him. 
 
 Q. Did you get any other liquor for him? A. That 
 is all that I got. 
 
 Q. What was done with this liquor that you got? A. 
 It was given to Kemmler. 
 
 Q. Was the bottle passed in to him? A. No, sir; 
 given to him gradually. 
 
 Q. The whole of it? A. No; well, we gave him a 
 drink along as we thought he needed it, or when he asked 
 for it, once in awhile. 
 
 Q. And there was other liquor sent for, was there not? 
 A. There was other liquor got, too.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 247 
 
 Q. You did not get that? A. No, sir; I told the 
 door-man that relieved me, on the orders that I got. 
 
 Q. From whom did you receive your orders? A. 
 From'O'Brian. 
 
 Q. Who is he? A. He is the Superintendent's ope- 
 rator; operator at headquarters. 
 
 Q. You left orders to the door-man who succeeded you 
 to procure him some more liquor? A. Well, he hadn't 
 drank what I got him ; I told him to give him that, as I 
 was ordered to give it to him. 
 
 T. D. CROTHERS, M. D., sworn for the defendant. 
 Direct examination by Mr. Sickmon : 
 
 Q. Where do you reside? A. Hartford, Conn. 
 
 Q. Are you connected with any institution at present? 
 A. Yes, sir ; with an inebriate asylum there. 
 
 Q. An inebriate asylum located where? A. In Hart- 
 ford, Conn. 
 
 Q. What is it called? A. Walnut Lodge. 
 
 Q. Are you a physician? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. In charge of that institution? A. In charge of the 
 institution. 
 
 Q. Were you formerly a physician of the inebriate 
 asylum at Binghamton? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. When? A. I was assistant physician from 1872 to 
 1877. 
 
 Q. Besides being connected with the institution which 
 you have named what other occupation have you? A. 
 Well, I am editor of a journal devoted to the discussion of
 
 24 STUDENTS SHORT-HAND 
 
 disease; of the disease of drink and of drinking men; and 
 make that a specialty, the scientific study of drinking men 
 and the literature on the subject. 
 
 Q. And the effects of it? A. Yes, sir; and the effects 
 of alcohol on the brain. 
 
 Q. How many years have you had charge of this 
 journal; been editor of it? A. Thirteen years. 
 
 Q. What is the name of this journal? A. Journal of 
 Inebriety, 
 
 Q. Since your connection with the inebriate asylum at 
 Binghamton, down to the present time, have you made 
 the study of inebriety and its effects upon the brain and 
 morals of the person using intoxicating liquors a study? 
 A. Yes, sir, I have. 
 
 Q. For how many years have you made that study a 
 specialty? A. About fourteen fifteen years; fifteen 
 years since I began to study that specialty. 
 
 Q. During that time have you. examined large num- 
 bers of individuals who suffered fram the excessive use of 
 alcohol? A. Yes, sir, very large numbers. 
 
 Q. About what number? A. Oh, I have seen twenty- 
 five hundred or three thousand cases, probably. 
 
 Q. Will you state the effects of alcohol upon the brain 
 and the physical system generally? A. A man who uses 
 alcohol to excess, as a rule, has a defective brain. The 
 first effect of alcohol stimulates the heart and brain, and 
 the second effect paralyzes it. So that a man after using 
 alcohol awhile has a defective brain, a paralyzed brain, 
 a brain incompetent to decide on the relations of life and
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 349 
 
 all the finer conditions. That is the general effect. It 
 produces a species of degeneration brain degeneration 
 particularly in persons who use it to excess and continu- 
 ously, for any length of time. 
 
 Q. What is the effect upon the moral sense? A. De- 
 stroys a man's character; destroys his veracity; destroys his 
 power of judging right from wrong, and particularly his 
 veracity and his comprehension of right and wrong, and 
 power of discrimination between good and evil. The de- 
 generation affects the morals quite as much as it does the 
 body and brain. 
 
 Q. How does it affect the physical system ? A. Not 
 so markedly. It affects the physical system in some de- 
 gree, but not so marked as it does the brain and nervous 
 system. 
 
 Q. What effect does it have upon the will power? 
 A. It lessens destroys the will power; makes a man 
 incapable of doing what he would do if he had not taken 
 the spirits; destroys his will power; breaks it up. 
 
 Q. Take, for instance, a man whose father drank to 
 excess and was drunk every week, and whose mother died 
 with consumption , what would you say as to the prob- 
 ability of such a man inheriting a weak and excitable 
 nervous system and weak brain? 
 
 Mr. Quinby : To that I object. There is no evidence 
 here that Kemmler's father drank prior to the time of his 
 birth. The boy says that he only knew when he was 
 ten years of age that his father was a drinking man. 
 
 The Court: Yes, that is true; nothing here to indi-
 
 250 STUDENTS SHORT-HAND 
 
 cate that Kemmler's father ever drank any liquor until 
 long after Kemmler was born. 
 
 Q. What effect would the fact of his mother being a 
 consumptive have upon the descendant? A. Consump- 
 tion and drinking are very closely related.
 
 DICTATION .MANUAL. 251 
 
 LESSON LIV. 
 
 COURT PROCEEDINGS Continued. 
 
 Cross examination by Mr. Quinby : 
 
 Q. Did you say that you were connected with an 
 asylum ? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. In Connecticut? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Is that a private or public ? A. Private asylum. 
 
 Q. Who got that asylum started? A. A company. 
 
 Q. It is a stock company ? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. You are one of the ? A. I am one of the stock- 
 holders. 
 
 Q. - incorporators? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. And you are the head of it? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. It is a business enterprise; is not in charge of any 
 officers of the state? A. No, sir. 
 
 Q. You are the originator, are you not, of what is 
 termed of what you call " alcoholic insanity ?" A. No, 
 sir; no, sir. 
 
 Q. Are you not the man who has written a book on 
 alcoholic insanity? A. No, sir. 
 
 Q. Are you not the Doctor Crothers? A. I am a 
 Doctor Crothers; yes, sir. 
 
 Q. .Are you not the man who wrote the book? A. The 
 book was written fifty years ago on the subject. I am a 
 man who defended the theory.
 
 252 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Q. This journal you publish that journal, do you 
 not? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. In connection with this stock company? A. Yes, 
 sir. 
 
 Q. And it is for the purpose of advertising among 
 some things, is it not, your institution? A. No, sir. 
 
 Q. Is not that one of its objects? A. Not at all. 
 
 Q. Don't you advertise your institution in it? A. I 
 do, and I advertise all other institutions in this country. 
 
 Q. I ask you the question now; just confine yourself, 
 please. A. Yes, sir; certainly. 
 
 Q. You advertise your institution in your journal? A. 
 Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. When did you first contemplate being a witness in 
 this case? A. About two weeks ago, I think. 
 
 Q. Had you ever seen the defendant at that time? A. 
 No, sir. 
 
 A. Had anything been submitted to you in his case? 
 A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. What? A. Well, the supposed evidence; the ev- 
 idence that had been taken on the coroner's inquest. 
 
 Q. Of what? Of his drunkenness? A. Of his drunken- 
 ness. 
 
 Q. Anything more? A. Of his general history. 
 
 Q. What was the general history? A. That of con- 
 tinuous drunkenness, and the character of the crime, and 
 the condition at the time of the crime. 
 
 Q. The condition at the time of the crime? A. Yes, 
 sir.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 
 
 2 53 
 
 Q. We will get at that in a moment. You are in con- 
 flict with many of the recognized standard authors upon 
 this question of alcoholic insanity, are you not? A. I do 
 not think I am ; no, sir. 
 
 Q. Do the standard authors claim that there is anything 
 of alcoholic insanity, beyond the mere fact that it may 
 produce a disease of the brain, the same as other things 
 may produce a disease of the brain, which leads to insan- 
 ity ? A. That is my view. That is the view of the stand- 1 
 ard authors. 
 
 Q. That there are various things that may produce a 
 disease of the brain? A. Certainly. 
 
 Q. What is insanity ? A. Disease of the brain. 
 .Q. Evincing itself how? A. By irregular acts; irreg- 
 ular conduct and thoughts, and so on. 
 
 Q. Out of what we call the ordinary? A. Yes, sir; 
 out of the ordinary 
 
 Q. What particular definition would you give to insan- 
 ity produced by alcohol? A. Nothing more than alcoholic 
 insanity. 
 
 Q. Is it dementia? A. No, sir; not specifically. 
 
 Q. It is not dementia? A. Not specifically; no, sir. 
 
 Q. What are the larger divisions of insanity? A.Weil, 
 there is mania; there is dementia; there is melancholia; 
 those are some of the divisions. 
 
 Q. I do not understand you to say that this man is in- 
 sane, do you? A. No, sir; I did not say that he was in- 
 sane. 
 
 Q. Then upon your mere knowledge that he had been
 
 254 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 a hard drinking man, you come to testify as to his inabil- 
 ity; is that true? A. Supposing the facts that had been 
 presented to me were true; supposing they were to be 
 true. 
 
 Q. Well, he told you the facts; of his hard drinking? 
 A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. And upon the mere fact Of his hard drinking, you 
 come here to be a witness to swear to his inability, is that 
 true? A. Certainly, it is. 
 
 Q. What time did you get to the jail this morning: A. 
 About nine; perhaps half past eight. 
 
 Q. About how long before nine o'clock ? A. Oh, per- 
 haps half past eight. 
 
 Q. And how long was your examination ? A. Oh, fif- 
 teen or twenty minutes; or, perhaps half an hour; some- 
 thing like that. 
 
 Q. Well, fifteen, twenty minutes or a half-hour? A. 
 Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. What ground did you go over with him; tell the 
 jury ? A. Nothing except to look at the man and hear 
 what he had to state, and ask him some questions; and 
 note his mental capacity of answering. 
 
 Q. W'hat questions were asked him, and what 
 answers were made? A. I asked him about his memory. 
 
 Q. Give us the questions and answers? A. I cannot 
 specify every question again. 
 
 Q. Give us one question? A. I asked him about his 
 memory; I asked him if he had a good memory; he said 
 he did not.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 255 
 
 Q. Whether that was true or not you do not know? 
 A. Xo, sir, I do not. 
 
 Q. You knew the man was on trial here for a serious 
 crime, did you not? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Did you test his memory by any specific question? 
 A. Xo, sir; I asked him generally about it. 
 
 Q. What was the first question you asked him about 
 committing the crime? A. I asked him if he remembered 
 the circumstances of the crime. 
 
 Q. What did he say to that? You say he hesitated. 
 A. He hesitated. Finally, after pressing the question, in 
 two or three different ways, he said he thought not. He 
 thought he did- not remember it. That is his answer? ' 
 A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q You took his word for that? A. I have no reason 
 to doubt or disbelieve him. 
 
 Q. You are one of the people who believe in insane 
 impulses? A. Certainly I do. 
 
 Q. What you call an insane impulse is an uncontrol- 
 lable impulse, is it not? A. Certainly. 
 
 Re-direct examination by Mr. Sickmon: 
 Q. This impulse that you have, spoken of was induced 
 by a defective brain ? A. Certainly. 
 
 Re-cross examination by Mr. Quinby: 
 
 Q. All brains are more or less defective, are thev not? 
 A. Xot necessarily; no, sir. 
 
 Q. How is it generally speaking? A. A man who 
 drinks whisky has a defective brain, of course.
 
 256 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Q. Any man who drinks any amount of whisky has 
 a defective brain? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Re-direct examination by Mr. Sickmon: 
 Q. And the more they drink, the more they are ? 
 A. The worse they are; yes, sir. 
 Mr. Sickmon: We rest. 
 
 Evidence closed. 
 Recess until two o'clock.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 257 
 
 LESSON LV. 
 
 COURT PROCEEDINGS Continued. 
 
 CHARGE TO THE JURY. 
 Gentlemen of the Jury: 
 
 The defendant has been indicted and placed upon his 
 trial for the crime of murder in killing Matilda Zeigler, in 
 this city, on the zpth day of March last. 
 
 Gentlemen, the statute provides that the killing of a 
 human being, unless it is excusable or justifiable, is murder 
 in the first degree when committed, either from a de- 
 liberate and premeditated design to effect the death of the 
 person killed, or of another; or by an act imminently 
 dangerous to others, and evincing a depraved mind, re- 
 gardless of human life, although without a premeditated 
 design to effect the death of any individual ; or without a 
 design to effect death by a person engaged in the commis- 
 sion of, or in an attempt to commit a felony, either upon 
 or affecting the person killed, or otherwise; or, third, 
 when perpetrated in committing the crime of arson in the 
 first degree. 
 
 There is no suggestion that the offense committed in 
 taking the life of this woman would fall in any other than 
 the first degree, as defined by this part of the statute, if it 
 
 fall within any one of the provisions of this section. 
 (17)
 
 258 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 The statute further provides that the killing of a 
 human being, unless it is excusable or justifiable, is 
 murder in the second degree when committed with a de- 
 sign tp affect the death of the person killed, or of another, 
 but without deliberation or premeditation. And further 
 provides that such killing is manslaughter in the first 
 degree when committed without a design to effect death, 
 or by a person engaged in committing or attempting to 
 commit a misdemeanor, etc. 
 
 It is probably unnecessary to call your attention to 
 further definitions of the different degrees of homicide. 
 It is divided into murder in the first degree, into murder 
 in the second degree and into the different degrees of 
 manslaughter. It is not suggested that if a crime was 
 committed in depriving this woman of her life, that it 
 falls within either of the degrees of manslaughter. 
 
 Now, gentlemen, the killing being conceded by the 
 defendant; being admitted, and it not being claimed that 
 it was justifiable or excusable in the defendant to deprive 
 this woman of her life, your attention is directed to the 
 question which you are to pass upon; and the first ques- 
 tion is, was the killing of this woman, under the circum- 
 stances detailed in the evidence, a criminal act? And, in 
 the second place, if it was a criminal act, what crime was 
 the defendant guilty of in depriving this woman of her 
 life? 
 
 Upon the first proposition in the case -was it a 
 criminal act? your attention is directed to the testimony 
 as to the mental condition of this man. There is evidence
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 259 
 
 in the case from which it is claimed by the defense that 
 this man was so far alienated mentally that he was labor- 
 ing under such an enfeebled condition of mind as to be 
 irresponsible for any act which he could do. The rule 
 of law which would govern in this or in any other 
 criminal case, is that a person must possess sufficient mind 
 to be able to understand the nature and quality of the act, 
 and he must be able to understand that the act is wrong. 
 If his mind is in such a condition, from disease or from 
 any other cause, that he is unable to understand that the 
 act for w r hich he is placed upon his trial is wrong; if he 
 was unable to understand the nature and quality of that 
 act, he is irresponsible, and in every such case as that it 
 must result in a verdict of acquittal. But if he did under- 
 stand the nature and quality of the act; of this killing; if 
 he knew that it was wrong to take this woman's life, then 
 he is responsible for some crime, which you are to deter- 
 mine under the testimony inHhe case. After passing that 
 question, if you should come to the conclusion that he was 
 a responsible being, capable of understanding the nature 
 and quality of his act, and that it was wrong; that he was 
 responsible before the law for some criminal act in de- 
 priving this woman of her life; then you proceed to ex- 
 amine the question, what crime he is guilty of. You will 
 observe from the reading of the statute that this crime, 
 murder in the first degree, must have been committed 
 from a deliberate and premeditated design to effect the 
 death of this person. To constitute it murder in the 
 second degree, it must have been committed with the 
 
 O '
 
 260 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 intent to kill but without premeditation or deliberation. 
 To constitute it manslaughter in the first degree, it must 
 have been committed without any intent to kill, and in the 
 heat of passion. 
 
 Now, gentlemen, with these suggestions as to the 
 statutes which govern in this case, I call your attention 
 directly to the testimony which has been given and which 
 bears upon these questions which you are to determine. 
 
 First, however, I will call your attention to the statute 
 which provides, that no act committed by a person while 
 in a state of voluntary intoxication shall be deemed less 
 criminal by reason of his having been in such condition. 
 But whenever the actual existence of any particular pur- 
 pose, motive or intent is a necessary element to constitute 
 a particular species or degree of crime, the jury may take 
 into consideration the fact that the accused was intoxicated 
 at the time, in determining the purpose, motive or intent, 
 with which he committed the act. 
 
 Gentlemen, the first witness called was William J. 
 White, who made this map. He explained the location of 
 this house and the location and situation of the rooms and 
 of the different articles of furniture in the house. I call 
 your attention now to his description of what he observed 
 when he went to the house; your attention is called to all 
 of this evidence for the purpose of enabling you to follow 
 it afresh, and for the purpose of gathering from the testi- 
 mony, from the acts of this defendant, so far as they are 
 disclosed by the testimony, and so far as you are able to 
 do, the operations of this man's mind during that time, for
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 261 
 
 the purpose of determining, under this testimony, what 
 was passing in his mind; what were his motives and what 
 were his intentions; what was actuating him to do or not 
 to do any particular thing on that day ; what was prompt- 
 ing him to make any declaration made that day; what 
 was prompting him to withhold an answer to any question 
 which may have been asked him that day; what was 
 prompting him all the way through, from the time of the 
 commission of this act until a day or two beyond had 
 passed. Your attention is called to this evidence for the 
 purpose of enabling you to follow it through afresh and 
 gather from it, so far as you are able to do in judging of 
 men's motives by their acts, what was passing in this 
 man's mind, and what his condition was at that time. 
 
 I do not expect to call your attention to the entire de- 
 scription of the condition of this woman immediately after 
 she received these injuries. The description given by this 
 doctor is about the same as that given by every other wit- 
 ness who was called to speak upon that subject. 
 
 I call your attention now to the place in this case where 
 this evidence may be legitimately considered.
 
 262 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAXD 
 
 LESSON LVI. 
 
 COURT PROCEEDINGS Continued. 
 
 . As has been before stated, there is no controversy but 
 what the wounds upon this woman's head produced her 
 death. There is no controversy as to the manner in which 
 she received those wounds; that she received them at the 
 hands of this defendant. So far as that part of the case 
 is concerned, all of this testimony might well be dismissed 
 without any further consideration ; but in the investigation 
 of this entire matter you are, of course, to avail yourself 
 of every item of evidence \vhich will give you any light 
 upon the real questions which you are to determine. 
 
 Gentlemen, upon all these matters which have been 
 submitted to you you are the sole judges of the questions 
 of fact. The Court has called your attention to this evi- 
 dence, not for the purpose of indicating to you any opin- 
 ion as to how any question which is submitted to YOU 
 should be decided. That is altogether your province, to 
 dispose of every question of fact in this case. You are 
 charged with that duty. You are to take the law from 
 the Court, and you are to determine the facts from the evi- 
 dence. The people, the District Attorney representing the 
 people, is required to satisfy you upon these matters, these 
 facts, which you are called upon to -find beyond a reason- 
 able doubt. You are to examine all this testimonv. fou
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 363 
 
 are to weigh it all, every word of testimony in this cas'e 
 which bears upon it in any respect, whether your attention 
 has been called to it by the Court or by the counsel or 
 otherwise. You are to examine all of it, and then if, when 
 you have examined this testimony carefully and candidly, 
 you find your minds in such a condition as, upon any ques- 
 tions here to be decided by you, that you are obliged to 
 say : I am not satisfied ; I do not know what the fact is ; 
 I am in doubt about it; then there is a reasonable doubt, 
 and the defendant is entitled to the benefit of that doubt. 
 You are to find from this evidence, from the evidence 
 itself, to your satisfaction, beyond such a doubt, upon these 
 different questions which are given you in charge. 
 
 Gentlemen, you have listened to this case patiently for 
 a long time. It has been, as before stated, elaborately pre- 
 sented by counsel. The Court has gone over the testimony 
 again, largely in detail, for the purpose of refreshing your 
 minds. You will take this case and examine it with the 
 same care which you have given to the trial. You will, 
 of course, acknowledge and understand the responsibility 
 resting upon you, which will be indicated by your verdict; 
 recognize the fact that it is an important case; important 
 to this defendant; more important to him than any other 
 case which could be presented, for none could be presented 
 which would concern more than his life; important to the 
 people who are presenting this case; important to the com- 
 munity, because, for the protection of the community the 
 criminal law is instituted and must be executed; important 
 in every event. You have been selected and placed upon
 
 264 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 this jury because you are supposed to be entirely free from 
 any bias; from any notion as to the disposition which 
 ought to be made of this case, and, under your oaths, you 
 are simply to decide it according to the law and to the 
 evidence. You are to deliberate upon it carefully; when 
 you reach a conclusion, you are to voice that by your ver- 
 dict, deliberately and fearlessly, because with the conse- 
 quences of this trial, neither this Court nor the jury, nor 
 the counsel engaged here, have anything whatever to do. 
 The consequences must take care of themselves. It is for 
 you simply to declare the fact in this case, under your 
 oaths. - 
 
 Mr. Sickmon: I ask the Court to charge that the de- 
 fendant, in order to be convicted of murder in the first- 
 degree, must not only have formed the design to kill, but 
 must have premeditated and deliberated upon that design. 
 
 The Court: I have so charged. 
 
 Mr. Sickmon: I ask the Court to charge that in fix- 
 ing the grade of crime of which the defendant is charged 
 the evidence as to his intoxication becomes very important, 
 and must be carefully weighed. 
 
 The Court: All the evidence in the case, gentlemen, 
 is to be carefully weighed, but it is not the province of the 
 Court to tell you what is important or otherwise. You 
 are to determine the importance of the testimony. 
 
 Mr. Quinby: Just one request, if your Honor please: 
 In determining the question of deliberation and premedi- 
 tation, the jury may consider, as bearing upon this subject,
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 265 
 
 the fact that a dangerous weapon was used; that the 
 wounds inflicted were several in number, and upon a vital 
 part. 
 
 The Court: They are to consider every circumstance 
 in the case, as I have already instructed them. 
 
 The jury then retired, in charge of sworn officers. 
 Proceedings Friday morning, May 10, 1889. 
 
 Present: The District Attorney, counsel for the de- 
 fendant, and the defendant in person. 
 
 The jury return into court. 
 The Clerk called the jury. 
 
 The Clerk: Gentlemen of the jury, have you agreed 
 on your verdict? 
 
 The Foreman: No, sir; we have not. 
 
 The Court: Gentlemen, are you differing upon any 
 question upon which the Court can be of service to you? 
 
 The Foreman: Yes, sir; we are. 
 
 The Court: Do you desire any instructions? 
 
 The Foreman: Yes, sir; we do. 
 
 The Court: On what subject? 
 
 The Foreman: The jury would like to be instructed 
 in regard to the doctor's evidence, in regard to the boy's 
 testimony on the morning of the tragedy, and in regard 
 to the first and second degree. 
 
 The testimony of Richard Collins and Dr. Crothers 
 was read by the stenographer.
 
 266 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 The Court then re-addressed the jury. 
 The Court: Is there anything further, gentlemen? 
 The Foreman: I think not, if the Court please. 
 The Court: Well, gentlemen, you may retire. 
 
 The jury return again into court at 11.18 o'clock A. M., 
 and say they find the defendant guilty of murder in the 
 first degree, as charged in the indictment. 
 
 Day of sentence fixed as Tuesday, May 14, at 9.30 
 o'clock A. M. 

 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 267 
 
 VOCABULARY OF MERCANTILE TERMS. 
 
 Ad valorem, according to value. 
 
 Administrator, 'one who manages an intestate estate. 
 
 Affidavit, a written declaration made under oath. 
 
 Annuity, a fixed annual sum of money payable periodically. 
 
 Amanuensis, a person who writes what another dictates; a copyist. 
 
 Anonymous (Anon.), nameless. Often used in place of an author's 
 signature. 
 
 Ante-date, to date beforehand. 
 
 Assets, available means for the payment of debts. 
 
 Assignee, one to whom an assignment is made. 
 
 Attachment, a claim on property legally executed. 
 
 Assumpsit, an action to recover damages for a breach or non-perform- 
 ance ot a contract or promise. 
 
 Bankrupt, one who is hopelessly unable to pay his debts; one who is 
 
 legally adjudged to be so. 
 
 Bill, a detailed statement of goods bought or sold. 
 Bill of exchange, a foreign order for the payment of money. 
 Bill of lading, a written account of goods shipped. 
 Bill of sale, a written contract given by the seller to the buyer of 
 
 personal property. 
 Bona fide, in good faith. 
 
 Bottomry bond, a mortgage or lien upon a vessel. 
 Brace, a measure of ^ of a yard. 
 Broker, a money or stock trader. 
 
 Brokerage, a percentage for the purchase and sale of money and stocks. 
 Bill of particulars, a detailed statement of a plaintiff's cause of action. 
 Bailee, one to whom goods are delivered in trust. 
 
 Catty, a Chinese weight of 1 !/3 pound avoirdupois. 
 
 Caveat, a notice filed to prevent the taking out of letters patent.
 
 268 STUDENT'S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Clearance, a certificate from a custom-house that a vessel has been 
 
 cleared. 
 
 Commission, a percentage allowed for the sale of goods. 
 Consignee, one to whom goods or wares are consigned. 
 Contraband goods, articles prohibited by law to be imported or 
 
 exported. 
 
 Counter-order, a revocation of a former order. 
 Custom-house, a house where vessels are cleared, and where the 
 
 duties on goods are paid. 
 Course of action, right to bring an action. 
 Cross examination, the questioning of a witness by the opposing 
 
 party. 
 
 Codicil, a supplement to a will. 
 Covenant, a mutual agreement. 
 
 Debenture, a writing acknowledging a debt; a certificate entitling an 
 
 exporter of imported goods to a drawback of duties paid on their 
 
 importation. 
 Defaulter, one who fails to pay, or account for money intrusted to 
 
 him. 
 Demurrage, forfeit money for detaining a vessel beyond the time 
 
 specified in her charter-party. 
 
 Discount, a deduction from the stipulated price of goods. 
 Drawee, the person on whom a bill is drawn. 
 Duty, a government tax on exported or imported goods. 
 Direct evidence, evidence which applies directly upon the fact to be 
 
 proved. 
 
 Direct examination, the first examination of a witness. 
 Dividend, a portion alloted to stockholders in dividing the profits. 
 Deposition, the giving of testimony in writing. 
 
 Endorse, to write one's name on the back of a bill or note. 
 
 En route, on the way. 
 
 Enfeoff, the instrument or deed by which one is invested with the fee 
 
 of an estate. 
 
 Evidence in chief, evidence taken during the direct examination. 
 Ex officio, by virtue of his office.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 269 
 
 Embezzlement, unlawful appropriation of what is intrusted to one's 
 
 care. 
 Executor, one who settles the estate of a testator. 
 
 Fac-simile, an exact copy. 
 
 Foreclose, to cut off a mortgager from his equity of redemption. 
 
 Folio, a sheet of paper once folded; in law a sheet of paper contain- 
 ing a certain number of words, generally 100 words. 
 
 Fee simple, an estate held by a person in his own right, and de- 
 scendible to his heirs. 
 
 Grand jury, a jury of not less than 12 persons who examine into accu- 
 sations against persons charged with crime, and report their find- 
 ings to the court. 
 
 Habeas corpus, a writ inquiring into the cause of a person's imprison- 
 ment. 
 
 High seas, waters of the ocean which are not within the jurisdiction 
 of any country. 
 
 Insolvent, not having money, goods, or estate sufficient to pay all debts. 
 
 Inventory, a detailed account of goods or property. 
 
 Import, to bring in merchandise from a foreign country. 
 
 Indemnity, guarantee against loss. 
 
 In loco, in the place of. 
 
 Invoice, an itemized list of goods bought or sold. 
 
 In toto, altogether. 
 
 In transitu, during the transit. 
 
 Indenture, a writing containing a contract. 
 
 Intestate, dying without having made a will. 
 
 Jetson, or jettison, the throwing of goods overboard in time of 
 extreme peril. 
 
 Lease, a contract granting possession of property for a stipulated time. 
 Letter of credit, a letter authorizing one person to receive funds on 
 the credit of another.
 
 270 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 Liabilities, debts of an individual or claims against him. 
 Lien, a legal claim upon land, houses, etc. 
 Liquidation, the act of adjusting and paying debts. 
 
 Maturity, the time when a bill falls due. 
 
 Merchandise, the common articles of trade. 
 
 Mortgage, the granting of an estate in fee as security for the payment 
 
 of money. 
 
 Mortgagee, the person to whom an estate is mortgaged. 
 Malfeasance, doing that which one has no right to do. 
 Monopoly, the sole power of vending goods. 
 
 Net proceeds, the remainder after deducting all charges from the 
 
 amount of gross sales. 
 Notary, or notary public, a person legally authorized to attest to 
 
 contracts or writings of any land. 
 Nom de plume, an assumed or literary title. 
 Non compos mentis, not in sound mind. 
 
 Oyerand terminer, a court whose duty it is to hear and determine. 
 
 Payee, the person to whom money is to be paid. 
 
 Per annum, by the year. 
 
 Pro forma, according to form. 
 
 Parol evidence, oral or verbal evidence. 
 
 Post mortem, after death. 
 
 Premises, things previously mentioned, houses, lands, etc. 
 
 Prima facie, on the first view of the matter. 
 
 Quarantine, the detaining of a ship when suspected of contagion. 
 
 Resources, money, funds, or that which may be converted into supplies. 
 Revenue, income ; customs and duties. 
 
 Salvage, a reward allowed for saving property from loss at sea. 
 Sine die, without fixing the day. 
 
 Smuggling, passing goods into a country without paying duties. 
 Stipulation, a contract or agreement.
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 271 
 
 Tonnage, the capacity of a vessel. 
 
 Trustee, a person to whom anything is committed. 
 
 Testator, one who makes a will. 
 
 Underwriter, one who insures ; an insurer. 
 
 Voucher, a paper or document which serves to vouch the truth of 
 
 accounts. 
 
 Verbatim, word for word. 
 
 Versus, against ; generally written as an abbreviation, thus : vs. 
 Voire dire, an oath taken by a witness to tell the truth, pronounced 
 
 vwar deer. 
 Vend, to sell ; to transfer for a pecuniary consideration.
 
 272 
 
 STUDENT S SHORT-HAND 
 
 VOCABULARY OF ABBREVIATIONS 
 AND SIGNS. 
 
 @, at; to. 
 Acct., account. 
 a / c> account. 
 Amt., amount. 
 Anon., anonymous. 
 Ans., answer. 
 Ave., avenue. 
 A I, first class. 
 A. B., bachelor of arts. 
 Atty., attorney. 
 Adv., adverb. 
 Adv., advertisement. 
 A. D., (Anno Domini) ; in the 
 year of our Lord. 
 
 A. M., before noon; in the year 
 of the world; master of arts. 
 
 Bal., balance. 
 
 B. B., bill-book, or bank-book. 
 Bbl., barrel. 
 
 B.C., before Christ. 
 Bot., bought. 
 Bu., bushel. 
 C., cents. 
 
 C. B., cash-book. 
 C. H., court-house. 
 Co., company. 
 
 C., hundred. 
 
 Com., Commissioner. 
 
 C. O. D., collect on delivery. 
 
 Cr., credit or creditor. 
 
 Cwt., hundred weight. 
 
 D. B., day-book. 
 Dept., Department. 
 Dis., discount. 
 
 Do, (ditto) the same. 
 
 Doz., dozen. 
 
 Dr., debtor or doctor. 
 
 ds., days. 
 
 d., pence. 
 
 ea., each. 
 
 e. g., for example. 
 
 E. E., errors excepted. 
 Esq., Esquire. 
 Eng., English. 
 
 Ex., example, 
 et al., and others. 
 etc., &C. (el talera), 
 
 forth. 
 
 Exc., exchange. 
 Fol., folio. 
 Ford., forward. 
 Frt., freight. 
 Gov., Governor. 
 G. A., general average. 
 Gal., gallon. 
 Gent., gentleman. 
 Hhd., hogshead. 
 Hdkfs., handkerchiefs. 
 Hund., hundred. 
 I. B., invoice-book. 
 
 and so
 
 DICTATION MANUAL. 
 
 2 73 
 
 Id. (idem), the same. 
 
 i. e. (id est), that is. 
 
 Inv., invoice. 
 
 Ins., insurance. 
 
 Ibid., (ibidem), in the same place. 
 
 Inst., (instant), the present month. 
 
 Int., interest. 
 
 Invt., inventory. 
 
 J. F., journal folio. 
 
 Ibs., pounds. 
 
 Ledg., ledger. 
 
 L. F., ledger folio. 
 
 L. S., leftside (locus sigilli), place 
 
 of the seal. 
 
 1., S., d., pounds, shillings, pence, 
 M., a thousand. 
 M. C., member of congress. 
 Mdse., merchandise. 
 M. D., doctor of medicine. 
 Mo., month. 
 
 Messrs., gentlemen; sirs. 
 Mme., madame. 
 MSS., manuscript. 
 No., or ~!~~ number. 
 N. B., (Hot a Bene), take notice. 
 N. P., notary public. 
 Nov , November. 
 Oct., October. 
 O. K., all correct. 
 Per cent., %, or per centum. 
 Payt., payment. 
 Par., paragraph. 
 P. C. B., petty cash-book. 
 P. M. postmaster. 
 
 Pd., paid. 
 P. O., post-office. 
 Pkg., package. 
 pp, pages. 
 
 L. & G., loss and gain. 
 P. S., postscript; written after. 
 pr,/v by. 
 Pub., publisher. 
 
 Prox. (proximo), the next month. 
 Qr., quarter; quire. 
 Ques., question, 
 q. v. (quod vide), which see. 
 Reed., received. 
 Rev., reverend. 
 R. R., rail road. 
 S. B., sales-book. 
 Secy., or Sec., secretary. 
 Sept., September. 
 Sec., second. 
 S. S., Sunday-school. 
 SS. (scilicet), namely. 
 Supt , superintendent. 
 Ult. (ultimo), last month. 
 U. S. A., United States of Amer- 
 ica; United States Army. 
 U. S. M., United States Mail. 
 U. S. N., United States Navy. 
 viz., to wit; namely. 
 Vol., volume. 
 V. P., vice-president. 
 VS. (versus), against. 
 wk , week. 
 yds., yards. 
 yr., year.
 
 This book is DUE on the last 
 date stamped below 
 
 CCT Z 1962 
 -001 fiuj| 
 
 2m-6,'52(A1855)470 
 
 McKee - 
 
 M19Ust Student's 
 
 short-hand dic- 
 
 tat ion manual 
 OCT 2 2 WS*|